one_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o and_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o seneca_n say_v thou_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o keep_v thy_o judgement_n inoerteyne_a also_o tertulian_n propound_v not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o advice_n not_o as_o a_o biffinitive_a sentence_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o although_o that_o he_o say_v it_o that_o sentence_n serve_v i_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v no_o question_n in_o tertulians_n time_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v take_v it_o for_o he_o put_v but_o one_o place_n indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n it_o well_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o chief_a felicity_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v unto_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_v general_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o pain_n nor_o any_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o a_o opinion_n very_o much_o contrary_a and_o differ_v for_o valentma_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o he_o assign_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a faithful_a a_o invisible_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v for_o they_o of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o they_o do_v look_v for_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n the_o which_o he_o call_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v say_v not_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o other_o some_o at_o rest_n but_o he_o put_v they_o there_o upon_o a_o condition_n and_o he_o assign_v unto_o all_o no_o other_o pain_n but_o the_o tarry_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n and_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v after_o his_o death_n but_o tarry_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o god_n his_o father_n so_o must_v his_o disciple_n tarry_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o book_n which_o 1._o be_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n clement_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o although_o the_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o for_o the_o priest_n purgatory_n for_o although_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o perfect_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o entyrelye_o accomplish_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o have_v yet_o some_o malice_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o he_o assign_v no_o pain_n unto_o those_o although_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o more_o great_a glory_n but_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o joyful_a regyon_n and_o country_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o re_o resolution_n shall_v be_v purge_v they_o may_v come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n behold_v his_o own_o word_n the_o which_o he_o recite_v as_o speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o saint_n clement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v hold_v those_o word_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o saint_n clement_n have_v clement_n write_v they_o although_o that_o the_o book_n be_v entitle_v in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o many_o proposition_n be_v there_o altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o book_n be_v very_o awcient_a and_o of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonize_v nor_o of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o put_v no_o purgatory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v pame_z and_o torment_v and_o when_o thou_o will_v conclude_v by_o those_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o by_o himself_o either_o that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v for_o none_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o holy_a but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v in_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o have_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n &_o which_o have_v not_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n accord_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o david_n for_o his_o unquitye_n 32._o and_o say_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o one_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o for_o to_o purge_v yea_o after_o this_o life_n except_o he_o have_v any_o other_o purgation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o although_o dead_a there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o and_o devise_v by_o man_n invention_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o do_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a that_o one_o can_v make_v any_o resolution_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o then_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o do_v leave_v always_o the_o conscience_n uncerteyne_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v see_v they_o hold_v so_o their_o promise_n &_o contra_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o theology_n demma_o a_o academia_n in_o which_o one_o may_v dispute_v probable_o on_o both_o side_n without_o give_v any_o certain_a resolution_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n for_o what_o foundation_n have_v all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v but_o upon_o fable_n and_o man_n opinion_n the_o which_o we_o may_v as_o sure_o deny_v as_o they_o to_o affirm_v they_o yea_o by_o more_o just_a reason_n for_o we_o have_v more_o scripture_n for_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o have_v of_o apparent_a reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v for_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v off_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v nor_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o affirm_v theophilus_n if_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a 7._o as_o the_o philosopher_n academians_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o require_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v but_o opinion_n without_o certain_a persuasion_n wherefore_o the_o theologian_n have_v not_o so_o lawful_a and_o just_a excuse_n as_o the_o achademians_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o human_a and_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o go_v not_o but_o by_o divinity_n conjecture_n and_o presumption_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o come_v in_o his_o fantasy_n but_o if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o amongst_o themselves_o by_o manner_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o academians_n do_v and_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n without_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v we_o will_v let_v they_o dispute_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will._n but_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o oracle_n and_o revelation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o pronounce_v and_o give_v their_o sentence_n with_o more_o great_a authority_n then_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v compel_v the_o
such_o as_o have_v not_o know_v he_o in_o this_o world_n whereupon_o shall_v be_v entreat_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n &_o for_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n the_o funeral_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o that_o cause_n this_o dialogue_n be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o six_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n thomas_n although_o friend_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v resist_v theophilus_n and_o hilary_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v fight_v valiant_o yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o virtuous_o defend_v thyself_o but_o that_o the_o forward_a the_o wing_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o thy_o army_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v there_o rest_v no_o more_o now_o but_o the_o arrierewarde_n if_o it_o defend_v itself_o no_o valyently_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o arm_v then_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v carry_v no_o good_a news_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o combat_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o great_a occasion_n to_o receive_v thou_o among_o his_o captain_n and_o to_o reward_v thou_o rich_o eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o who_o do_v you_o gain_n or_o win_v the_o battle_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n abide_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o jesus_n do_v reign_n in_o his_o church_n theophilus_n i_o be_o very_a glade_n for_o the_o good_a affection_n that_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o heap_n and_o company_n of_o ambitious_a and_o glorious_a man_n who_o what_o so_o ever_o evil_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v will_v never_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v but_o esteem_v their_o glory_n more_o dear_a than_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o your_o word_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o to_o which_o side_n to_o turn_v you_o have_v already_o very_o much_o overcome_v and_o fail_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o hold_v i_o in_o suspen_v and_o leave_v i_o in_o a_o great_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o my_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o by_o lively_a &_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o must_v understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v unto_o i_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o change_v your_o matter_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o unsay_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v even_o until_o this_o present_a time_n hillarius_n propound_v they_o all_o by_o order_n and_o theophilus_n will_v address_v &_o guide_v thou_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n eusebius_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o better_a order_n i_o will_v begin_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o will_v follow_v dialogue_n the_o new_a after_o the_o order_n by_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v allege_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o my_o matter_n i_o will_v put_v forth_o unto_o thou_o that_o which_o thoby_n command_v his_o 18._o son_n say_v set_v thy_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o thou_o will_v answer_v unto_o i_o that_o that_o book_n be_v apocrypha_n or_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o thobie_n canonical_a as_o thou_o have_v already_o do_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o maccabee_n theophilus_n true_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o so_o but_o although_o it_o be_v canonical_a where_o too_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o thy_o matter_n eusebius_n very_o well_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o eccius_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o almoses_n for_o to_o refresh_v thoby_n the_o poor_a that_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o eccius_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v for_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n in_o the_o book_n of_o thoby_n &_o in_o that_o place_n there_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o those_o word_n precede_v thereunto_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o sinner_n then_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o such_o prayer_n than_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o say_v altogether_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o with_o the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a the_o which_o be_v better_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o sinner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a sith_o that_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o almoses_n that_o he_o recommend_v by_o those_o word_n chief_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a even_o as_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o recommend_v those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v many_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o bestow_v one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o first_o be_v thobâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o bury_v they_o honest_o as_o thoby_n do_v without_o spare_v that_o which_o be_v there_o unto_o needful_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n do_v understand_v all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o man_n and_o unto_o man_n life_n the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v help_v our_o brother_n &_o succour_v so_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o die_v not_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n nor_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n without_o be_v bury_v if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o kill_v they_o when_o we_o fâ—â—de_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v through_o our_o default_n the_o third_o be_v when_o we_o comfort_v through_o almoses_n the_o child_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o we_o shed_v forth_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o burial_n behold_v the_o holy_a water_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n then_o to_o play_v the_o glutton_n with_o the_o glutton_n drunkard_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a because_o that_o the_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o keep_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n hillarius_n he_o that_o will_v then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o thoby_n must_v no_o more_o banquet_n and_o feast_v the_o priest_n sith_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v his_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o more_o execrable_a life_n nor_o which_o do_v more_o abuse_v the_o good_n which_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n among_o who_o one_o may_v well_o account_v and_o number_n eccius_n for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a captain_n of_o god_n bacchus_n for_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o day_n he_o be_v not_o drunken_a in_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o spit_n and_o the_o frying-pan_n but_o yet_o no_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v will_v press_v and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o thoby_n by_o the_o rigour_n without_o admit_v any_o exposition_n confirmable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o colour_n for_o to_o allow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o paynim_n have_v to_o carry_v bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n and_o to_o 66_o pour_v thereon_o wine_n even_o as_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nevertheless_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o neither_o thoby_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o have_v have_v regard_v not_o to_o allow_v such_o superstitious_a eusebius_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o eccius_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o answer_v i_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o and_o set_v we_o in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n how_o understand_v thou_o that_o place_n
follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v 23._o always_o teach_v those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o can_v beast_n understand_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n know_v 1._o that_o the_o language_n ought_v to_o serve_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o language_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o some_o man_n do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n some_o in_o greek_a some_o in_o latin_a other_o in_o almaigne_n and_o in_o flemish_a other_o in_o italian_a and_o spanish_a i_o have_v also_o write_v in_o a_o language_n with_o which_o i_o be_o best_a acquaint_v and_o have_v most_o familiarity_n book_n according_a to_o my_o birth_n and_o nativity_n although_o that_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o entreat_v off_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a grace_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n then_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o more_o advantage_n for_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v the_o matter_n ready_a that_o i_o need_v not_o but_o to_o write_v they_o out_o of_o good_a author_n where_o i_o need_v not_o to_o travail_v to_o translate_v the_o thing_n in_o french_a the_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o impossible_a especial_o unto_o i_o to_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o so_o native_o as_o they_o sound_v in_o their_o natural_a language_n hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin._n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a orator_n in_o latin_a i_o be_o not_o much_o better_a in_o french_a wherefore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o attica_n nor_o well_o beautify_v &_o like_o a_o retrition_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o i_o do_v fall_n into_o my_o rude_a speech_n or_o if_o i_o wander_v astray_o in_o france_n and_o that_o i_o come_v again_o into_o the_o country_n i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o favourable_a reader_n will_v well_o bear_v with_o such_o fault_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o rhyme_n and_o french_a verse_n which_o sometime_o i_o mingle_v in_o these_o dialogue_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a author_n which_o have_v willing_o keep_v this_o custom_n to_o translate_v into_o verse_n after_o their_o own_o language_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o poet_n which_o have_v write_v it_o in_o a_o other_o language_n the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v sometime_o because_o that_o i_o put_v in_o the_o margentes_fw-la those_o author_n by_o the_o which_o i_o help_v myself_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v better_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o without_o just_a occasion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o my_o verse_n but_o little_a rhyme_n it_o suffice_v i_o so_o that_o it_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o poetry_n &_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o turn_v they_o gross_o or_o plain_o beside_o that_o that_o i_o be_o a_o evil_a orator_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o worse_a poet._n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o full_o certify_v that_o so_o many_o good_a mind_n and_o wit_n as_o france_n bring_v up_o very_o able_a and_o expert_a both_o in_o poetry_n and_o french_a prose_n shall_v have_v none_o occasion_n to_o envy_v i_o nor_o to_o rebuke_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o poetry_n for_o they_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v that_o i_o pretend_v not_o by_o my_o verse_n to_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o bay_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o their_o science_n and_o name_n also_o i_o hope_v that_o those_o unto_o who_o god_o have_v give_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o speak_v will_v consider_v to_o bear_v with_o my_o rude_a style_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v the_o cumming_a in_o all_o greece_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o language_n have_v not_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o language_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anacharsis_n anacharsis_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sythian_a and_o of_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o must_v also_o consider_v which_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o i_o be_o i_o have_v sometime_o use_v express_o some_o word_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o sludye_n in_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o i_o do_v the_o same_o for_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a which_o better_a understand_v those_o word_n take_v from_o their_o language_n than_o other_o that_o be_v more_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a furthermore_o although_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n which_o have_v already_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n with_o more_o haughty_a style_n and_o more_o eloquent_a than_o i_o can_v and_o of_o a_o more_o deep_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o which_o know_v that_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o modesty_n be_v will_v neither_o despise_v my_o language_n nor_o my_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o all_o 13._o in_o good_a part_n consider_v that_o if_o amos_n which_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o many_o other_o prophet_n of_o base_a condition_n have_v not_o use_v so_o high_a a_o style_n nor_o have_v speak_v so_o profound_o and_o learned_o as_o that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n or_o isaiah_n that_o great_a orator_n isaiah_n of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v through_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o profit_v very_o much_o in_o his_o church_n who_o style_n they_o have_v use_v and_o although_o that_o the_o euangelisle_n and_o â—loqunence_n apostle_n have_v not_o write_v in_o such_o pomp_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o travail_v after_o the_o language_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v more_o profit_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o their_o â—ude_a stile_n than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o human_a eloquence_n without_o any_o comparison_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n work_v we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o eloquence_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gift_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o delight_v himself_o more_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o language_n for_o to_o declare_v better_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o human_a eloquence_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o some_o delicate_a moâ—thes_n and_o curious_a of_o language_n which_o regard_v not_o but_o the_o stile_n and_o speech_n the_o manner_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o consider_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o that_o one_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v write_v for_o the_o tongue_n and_o for_o to_o learn_v only_o for_o to_o jangle_n and_o prattle_n as_o the_o pie_n and_o jay_n not_o rather_o for_o to_o instruct_v the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n they_o regard_v but_o the_o flower_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o one_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o such_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o paint_a flower_n before_o those_o that_o grow_v natural_o thincke_v to_o beautify_v their_o language_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o french_a tongue_n god_o know_v what_o a_o cut_n and_o mangle_v they_o make_v and_o how_o they_o mangle_v the_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o do_v latin_a speak_v neither_o latin_a nor_o french_a but_o desire_v to_o avoid_v and_o not_o to_o use_v all_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o great_a orator_n do_v forge_n and_o invent_v a_o new_a language_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o good_a french_a word_n for_o to_o steal_v away_o those_o from_o strange_a tongue_n that_o curiosity_n and_o affection_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o delight_n rather_o to_o read_v book_n full_a of_o scoff_n fable_n lie_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n than_o those_o of_o divinity_n or_o of_o some_o good_a divine_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o that_o latin_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v so_o great_a fear_n to_o defile_v their_o golden_a tongue_n and_o to_o imbrue_v book_n their_o goodly_a stile_n with_o the_o simplicity_n &_o baseness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a language_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o defile_v their_o soul_n understand_n and_o spirit_n in_o foolish_a curious_a book_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n
&_o heritage_n do_v desire_v that_o their_o friend_n &_o kinsman_n shall_v die_v if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o paynim_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o our_o priest_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v join_v unto_o those_o here_o for_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o more_o than_o those_o sith_o that_o they_o make_v &_o do_v the_o occupation_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o wherefore_o when_o i_o hear_v they_o sing_v their_o song_n so_o piteous_o and_o lamentable_a about_o the_o dead_a &_o their_o grave_n i_o think_v that_o i_o est_fw-la see_v child_n cry_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o stepmother_n and_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o little_a child_n who_o do_v weep_v &_o laugh_v all_o with_o one_o wind_n &_o by_o and_o by_o be_v appease_v so_o the_o when_o one_o give_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o apple_n and_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v for_o even_o so_o we_o must_v appease_v those_o &_o give_v they_o money_n to_o comfort_v they_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o behold_v they_o maping_n &_o lamentation_n be_v end_v their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n &_o requiem_n into_o gaudeanius_n theophilus_n this_o that_o you_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v sour_a &_o sharp_a unto_o eusebius_n but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o do_v read_v a_o little_a the_o which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v against_o tibicines_fw-la the_o avarice_n &_o greediness_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o prelate_n &_o of_o their_o rapine_n &_o theft_n towards_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o book_n against_o demetrian_a he_o shall_v find_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a hillarius_n i_o do_v think_v the_o they_o determine_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o abolish_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o reduce_v &_o bring_v it_o to_o jewishness_n and_o panimry_n the_o ancient_a paynim_n have_v accustom_v to_o hire_v for_o ready_a money_n some_o minstrel_n or_o many_o minstrel_n after_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o that_o die_v who_o shall_v singe_v with_o their_o instrument_n many_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a song_n of_o the_o calamity_n &_o misery_n of_o the_o old_a time_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a hear_v of_o other_o man_n misfortune_n and_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o for_o as_o man_n do_v common_o say_v the_o consolation_n &_o comfort_n proble_n of_o the_o miserable_a be_v to_o have_v companion_n they_o do_v it_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o &_o feel_v less_o dolour_n and_o grief_n the_o minstrel_n than_o do_v accompany_v the_o pomp_n and_o funeral_n procession_n and_o play_v their_o note_n before_o the_o dead_a body_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n flute_n &_o drum_n for_o to_o move_v the_o hearer_n 12._o to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n sometime_o they_o do_v sing_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o according_a to_o the_o note_n that_o the_o minstrel_n do_v sound_a &_o the_o affection_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o song_n &_o instrument_n the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v strike_v their_o breast_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v &_o lament_v and_o not_o content_a with_o lamenters_n that_o but_o do_v hire_v some_o to_o lament_v &_o weep_v for_o to_o help_v they_o to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v and_o to_o singe_v the_o complaint_n and_o alexandrian_n chief_o woman_n because_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o pitiful_a and_o myleh_a heart_a to_o weep_v as_o the_o biernoy_n beside_o gascoigne_n and_o in_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o do_v so_o their_o office_n that_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o they_o have_v also_o accustom_v in_o many_o place_n to_o shave_v their_o beard_n in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_n thomas_n whereto_o serve_v all_o that_o for_o the_o dead_a 63._o hillarius_n whereto_o serve_v for_o they_o now_o all_o the_o that_z the_o priest_n do_v what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o bury_v they_o honest_o in_o the_o earth_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o theophilus_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o much_o use_v any_o other_o ceremony_n and_o we_o know_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o better_a rule_n and_o example_n than_o they_o and_o the_o admonition_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o forbid_v we_o express_o the_o we_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o those_o the_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n as_o the_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n do_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o barberousnesse_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o use_v among_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o dead_a body_n or_o else_o do_v give_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o dog_n bird_n &_o fish_n without_o bury_v they_o as_o many_o author_n as_o well_o paynim_n as_o christian_n do_v witness_v it_o of_o the_o scythian_n indian_n bactrianian_n hircanian_n pontickes_n &_o other_o such_o like_a barbarous_a people_n hillarius_n i_o think_v the_o friar_n geneure_n who_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n come_v from_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n for_o among_o all_o the_o other_o marvellous_a virtue_n which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o flee_v away_o seven_o mile_n without_o ever_o return_v again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v die_v there_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o my_o body_n such_o a_o stink_n the_o none_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o it_o &_o final_o that_o man_n will_v cast_v i_o out_o without_o bury_v of_o i_o &_o that_o i_o may_v die_v all_o alone_a abominable_o &_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o dog_n theophilus_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o lutherian_n for_o that_o they_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o will_v speak_v so_o unhonest_o neither_o of_o his_o own_o body_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o 1._o diogenes_n have_v more_o honesty_n how_o dogish_a soever_o the_o he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o he_o do_v not_o much_o take_v care_n for_o his_o bury_n yet_o he_o command_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o dog_n it_o be_v true_a the_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a care_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o house_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rot_v within_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v cast_v it_o out_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o cast_v a_o staff_n after_o it_o for_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o dog_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o theology_n this_o friar_n geneure_n have_v learn_v that_o honesty_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o after_o that_o sort_n also_o i_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o bury_n as_o be_v the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o other_o like_a people_n who_o esteem_v latin_n themselves_o more_o human_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o lament_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o they_o do_v as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o they_o and_o as_o though_o we_o do_v think_v they_o altogether_o dead_a and_o lose_v and_o although_o that_o there_o be_v more_o great_a moderation_n in_o this_o among_o the_o jewish_a people_n then_o among_o all_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v a_o â—â—der_n more_o agree_v to_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o constant_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o ancient_a people_n have_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o we_o do_v not_o worse_o than_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v through_o our_o constancy_n and_o countenance_n the_o dead_a faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o sorrow_n not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o
hope_n either_o to_o merit_n or_o not_o to_o merit_v and_o a_o place_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v eusebius_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o this_o life_n man_n may_v merit_v or_o not_o merit_v of_o himself_o but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o but_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v serve_v he_o to_o salvation_n theophilus_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n neither_o of_o the_o live_n nor_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n shall_v save_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o the_o live_a shall_v save_v themselves_o during_o their_o life_n and_o after_o their_o death_n other_o that_o shall_v be_v they_o alive_a shall_v save_v they_o especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v many_o saviour_n and_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v certain_a nor_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o before_o their_o death_n nor_o afterward_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n and_o if_o i_o will_v maintain_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v somewhat_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o live_n or_o hell_n because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v during_o their_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o that_o have_v we_o not_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o great_a many_o history_n and_o good_a doctor_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o certify_v we_o how_o that_o saint_n gregory_n deliver_v traianus_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pain_n hell_n of_o hell_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o saint_n ignacius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n hell_n the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n machaire_n deliver_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o panim_fw-la who_o affirm_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n brandon_n we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v see_v judas_n which_o walk_v by_o the_o meadow_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n who_o answer_v he_o because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v therefore_o some_o solace_n and_o comfort_n theophilus_n if_o thou_o can_v no_o better_o confirm_v my_o sentence_n nor_o better_o prove_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o gamesayinge_v itself_o for_o haste_n thou_o not_o already_o confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o how_o that_o agree_v with_o those_o goodly_a fable_n &_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o mean_v now_o to_o speak_v off_o inser_fw-la eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o especial_o of_o saint_n thomas_n you_o may_v easy_o make_v all_o these_o place_n agree_v for_o they_o do_v allege_v four_o opinion_n &_o reason_n for_o to_o satisfy_v such_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o traianus_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v do_v penance_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o which_o he_o merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a allow_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctors_z the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v not_o simp_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o fault_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v suspend_v and_o delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o thyrd_o opinion_n be_v that_o gregory_n deliver_v he_o not_o from_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o from_o the_o pain_n the_o four_o which_o be_v also_o best_a allow_v among_o all_o the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o after_o the_o common_a law_n but_o after_o the_o disposition_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foresee_v that_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o dampen_v it_o by_o or_o through_o diffinitive_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o sentence_n suspencive_a the_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n for_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v but_o for_o a_o privilege_n few_o people_n and_o not_o for_o all_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o be_v not_o law_n common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v out_o of_o square_n from_o the_o common_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o consequence_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o 6_o be_v write_v in_o the_o aeneados_n of_o virgil_n the_o which_o cybele_n recite_v speak_v to_o aeneas_n after_o this_o manner_n then_o prophet_n cybele_n say_v oh_o bear_v of_o blood_n of_o heavenly_a kind_n thou_o trojan_a duke_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n be_v light_a to_o find_v 6._o both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o door_n of_o limbo_n black_a do_v open_o gape_v but_o backward_o up_o to_o climb_v and_o free_a to_o sky_n est_fw-la soon_o to_o escape_v their_o work_v their_o labour_n be_v few_o man_n who_o equal_a love_n do_v love_n our_o virtue_n pierce_v all_o do_v to_o the_o star_n advance_v above_o behold_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o good_a doctor_n which_o peradventure_o jupiter_n in_o who_o traianus_n do_v believe_v grant_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n i_o do_v great_o marvel_v both_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o of_o other_o questionary_a doctor_n which_o have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o to_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o fable_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v have_v very_o much_o leisure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o occupy_v about_o other_o better_a affair_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a solution_n if_o they_o have_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o such_o fable_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n have_v do_v namely_o our_o master_n john_n majoris_fw-la the_o scot_n the_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o college_n of_o 1._o mountaigu_n he_o reject_v without_o make_v any_o doubt_n both_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n machaire_n and_o also_o that_o of_o s._n brandon_n as_o touch_v that_o same_o of_o traian_n although_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o common_a solution_n of_o other_o doctor_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o first_o do_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o history_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n the_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a author_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o john_n damascenus_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v 9_o write_v it_o sith_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o witness_n and_o chronicle_n he_o reign_v long_a time_n before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v for_o their_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n that_o damascenus_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v not_o for_o by_o that_o account_n he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n &_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o book_n and_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n 10_o pure_a &_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n but_o peradventure_o they_o mean_v the_o young_a theodoseus_n which_o rain_v after_o honorius_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o their_o own_o chronicle_n he_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n about_o 152._o year_n for_o they_o do_v write_v that_o gregory_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n 592._o hillarius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o either_o the_o chronicle_n be_v false_a or_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o the_o do_v make_v damascenus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o fable_n except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v
all_o error_n &_o heresy_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o i_o may_v compare_v more_o preper_o your_o tradition_n then_o unto_o those_o of_o that_o false_a prophet_n nor_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o difference_n may_v be_v the_o great_a between_o those_o except_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o you_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o that_o your_o rome_n and_o her_o law_n be_v always_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o the_o law_n that_o she_o have_v before_o the_o revelation_n rome_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n by_o a_o goodly_a discourse_n the_o better_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o sith_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v unto_o thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o rehearse_v all_o your_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o number_v and_o tell_v all_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o water_n from_o the_o same_o but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o this_o tune_n with_o the_o conference_n of_o mortuary_n and_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v among_o the_o paynim_n the_o which_o you_o have_v keep_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o they_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o if_o durand_n do_v find_v anything_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o christian_n which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o nensuaine_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v with_o the_o paynim_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o allow_v anniversary_n those_o which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o anniversarye_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o same_o never_o have_v other_o for_o his_o first_o author_n than_o the_o paynim_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o by_o their_o theologian_n thou_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o which_o theophilus_n have_v answer_v thou_o in_o that_o sithence_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n those_o manner_n 2_o do_n have_v take_v great_a force_n and_o have_v be_v much_o augment_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o thou_o do_v no_o wrong_a for_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o auneyent_n yea_o and_o invent_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v diodorus_n who_o affirm_v pluto_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n &_o inventor_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o funeral_n ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v thou_o before_o after_o who_o come_v aeneas_n who_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o anchises_n father_n anchises_n ordain_v and_o make_v anniversary_n and_o yearly_a feast_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ancient_a history_n do_v witness_v who_o the_o poet_n have_v follow_v who_o do_v describe_v those_o thing_n very_o ample_o and_o chieslye_o virgile_n who_o bring_v in_o aeneas_n speak_v unto_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o mighty_a trojan_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o great_a god_n that_o discend_v 5_o this_o time_n be_v come_v about_o a_o perfect_a year_n be_v now_o at_o end_n since_o when_o my_o father_n anchisos_fw-la blessed_a bone_n be_v put_v in_o ground_n and_o mourn_a altar_n for_o his_o holy_a relic_n we_o do_v find_v and_o now_o the_o day_n if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v approach_v near_o that_o unto_o i_o shall_v ever_o doleful_a be_v and_o ever_o dear_a since_o god_n have_v please_v so_o if_o i_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v a_o land_n among_o the_o savage_a moor_n or_o on_o the_o shoot_n of_o syrtes_n sand_n or_o eaught_v on_o greekish_a sea_n or_o in_o mycena_n town_n aâ—slave_n yet_o pay_v my_o yearly_a vow_n i_o will_v with_o pomp_n of_o duty_n brave_a and_o gift_n in_o feastful_a guise_n on_o alter_v large_a i_o will_v advance_v now_o here_o in_o haven_n we_o be_v among_o our_o friend_n not_o by_o no_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o god_n i_o trust_v of_o purpose_n wrought_v and_o for_o the_o nonce_n to_o worship_v here_o my_o father_n bless_a dust_n and_o precious_a bone_n come_v on_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n set_v forth_o these_o honour_n pure_a with_o mirth_n on_o every_o side_n that_o of_o good_a wind_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o as_o i_o yearly_a now_o these_o offer_v day_n to_o he_o do_v make_v so_o when_o my_o city_n build_v be_v in_o temple_n he_o shall_v take_v now_o follow_v the_o vow_n that_o aeneas_n make_v here_o ovid_n 2_o also_o witness_v how_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v by_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o italy_n say_v aeneas_n the_o first_o deviser_n be_v of_o all_o true_a godliness_n which_o order_n bring_v to_o italian_a land_n as_o story_n do_v express_v that_o yearly_a gift_n for_o father_n soul_n to_o temple_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o he_o the_o people_n learn_v have_v new_a custom_n never_o teach_v after_o aeneas_n come_v romulus_n who_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n may._n and_o have_v also_o ordain_v a_o feast_n call_v lemuria_n or_o remuria_n &_o a_o anniversarie_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n for_o his_o brother_n remus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o many_o historiographer_n do_v witness_n &_o ovid_n vescribe_v after_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v the_o order_n be_v of_o sacrifice_n 5._o on_o day_n remuria_n hight_v for_o silly_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o sing_v a_o ditge_n at_o night_n the_o year_n than_o be_v not_o full_a so_o long_o for_o februa_n feast_n be_v none_o nor_o janus_n guider_n of_o the_o month_n with_o double_a shape_n be_v know_v yet_o after_o by_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v offering_n for_o soul_n to_o have_v and_o nephew_n sacrifice_n make_v for_o graunsires_n lay_v in_o grave_n and_o by_o and_o by_o afterwards_o say_v romulus_n that_o day_n remuria_n hight_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o grandsire_n soul_n from_o body_n past_o be_v offer_v first_o by_o he_o now_o numa_n the_o successor_n of_o romulus_n not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o institute_v by_o numa_n his_o predecessor_n amongst_o other_o ceremony_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o â—emishe_a people_n be_v have_v yet_o add_v unto_o the_o signthâ—ati_fw-la first_o a_o other_o feast_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o he_o celebrate_v yearly_a and_o continue_v eleune_fw-fr day_n that_o which_o romulus_n in_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o lupercales_n have_v already_o somewhat_o begin_v for_o that_o pomp._n cause_n be_v that_o month_n call_v february_n the_o which_o numâ—_n have_v add_v with_o january_n to_o the_o year_n of_o romulus_n which_o be_v not_o but_o ten_o month_n &_o keep_v yet_o the_o name_n for_o february_n sigmfi_v as_o much_o in_o latin_a as_o purgation_n or_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o that_o second_o month_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v celebrate_v as_o well_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o city_n &_o all_o the_o country_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o that_o month_n be_v dedicate_v the_o which_o ovid_n have_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o verse_n say_v the_o roman_a father_n februa_n hight_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o word_n do_v crodue_n give_v as_o do_v consist_v therein_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v prepare_v by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v for_o to_o purge_v our_o body_n so_o that_o sin_n rest_v not_o nor_o stay_v february_n in_o time_n therefore_o of_o father_n old_a whieh_a shear_v not_o their_o hair_n that_o month_n than_o take_v his_o name_n thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v hear_v appear_v at_o what_o time_n that_o the_o lupersale_n with_o sin_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v do_v purne_v the_o earth_n from_o filthy_a sin_n that_o then_o be_v all_o forlorn_a or_o else_o because_o those_o time_n be_v pure_a that_o dead_a appease_v be_v when_o offer_v day_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v as_o that_o time_n they_o do_v see_v theophilus_n friend_n eusebius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o ovid_n yet_o i_o think_v at_o the_o leastwise_o you_o will_v not_o relect_v that_o same_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n speak_v 7_o of_o that_o same_o matter_n confirm_v that_o which_o ovid_n have_v write_v allege_v hisâ—owne_v verse_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o month_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a purgatory_n february_n which_o they_o call_v februm_fw-la he_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o paynim_n do_v make_v in_o that_o time_n their_o holy_a and_o sacred_a sacrifice_n of_o purgation_n as_o we_o will_v say_v no_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o purgatory_n or_o purgatine_n mass_n hillarius_n beside_o those_o general_a feast_n and_o
as_o we_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o pin_n with_o one_o other_o pin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o much_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n theophilus_n after_o that_o manner_n come_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_a and_o afterwards_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o superstition_n have_v begin_v and_o be_v augment_v unto_o this_o which_o we_o do_v now_o see_v it_o we_o have_v no_o example_n dead_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o about_o the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v no_o question_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o offering_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o such_o which_o we_o have_v see_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o superstition_n do_v begin_v very_o much_o to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o simple_a commemoration_n give_v of_o thank_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o and_o that_o the_o purgatory_n question_n of_o purgatory_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o man_n yea_o the_o most_o sage_a and_o wise_a to_o fall_v into_o superstition_n because_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o chief_o about_o the_o dead_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o love_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v unto_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n who_o we_o can_v forget_v although_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o we_o do_v abide_v and_o continue_v always_o affection_a towards_o they_o as_o though_o we_o may_v great_o aid_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n more_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a then_o before_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o invent_v and_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v may_v serve_v they_o and_o although_o in_o deed_n it_o serve_v they_o to_o no_o end_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v refrain_v ourselves_o because_o that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v feel_v comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o affection_n iudgeinge_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o our_o own_o our_o deal_n be_v fowarde_n they_o as_o towards_o god_n what_o be_v the_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o all_o idolatry_n but_o our_o foolish_a fantasse_fw-la and_o affection_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v measure_n god_n think_v that_o idolatry_n he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o that_o that_o please_v we_o wherefore_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o we_o for_o in_o make_v feast_n in_o repose_v ourselves_o be_v apparel_v with_o goodly_a robe_n and_o gown_n make_v great_a cheer_n hear_v goodly_a singinge_n and_o melody_n walk_a about_o and_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o go_v a_o procession_n wâ—e_o think_v that_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n well_o but_o what_o service_n do_v wâ—e_v unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o affection_n make_v unto_o we_o a_o god_n altogether_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o delight_a ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a vanity_n as_o much_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o about_o the_o dead_a dead_a hillarius_n when_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a yet_o it_o do_v he_o much_o good_a to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o some_o one_o for_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v away_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anger_n although_o he_o do_v receive_v no_o great_a profit_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o beavines_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o must_v have_v some_o solace_n and_o comfort_n for_o to_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o love_v well_o her_o husband_n or_o the_o mother_n her_o child_n oftentimes_o can_v refrain_v to_o kiss_v they_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a or_o to_o embrace_v they_o &_o some_o time_n with_o more_o great_a affection_n than_o ever_o she_o do_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v but_o wheretoo_o profit_v all_o that_o either_o to_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a thomas_n nothing_o at_o all_o hillarius_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi do_v great_a good_a unto_o she_o that_o do_v it_o and_o shâ—e_v be_v so_o affection_a theophilus_n of_o 15_o such_o affection_n come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o beginning_n to_o make_v image_n as_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o almost_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o idolatry_n as_o all_o y_fw-mi ancient_a father_n do_v witness_n especial_o lactantius_n &_o eusebius_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n for_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o dead_a to_o comfort_v the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v &_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o beside_o to_o honour_v they_o they_o make_v image_n and_o set_v up_o sumptuous_a sepulcher_n in_o their_o honour_n afterwards_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n and_o chapel_n hard_a by_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v therein_o their_o image_n afterwards_o in_o success_n of_o time_n all_o be_v convert_v and_o change_v into_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o even_o as_o it_o begin_v among_o the_o paynim_n so_o be_v it_o enter_v among_o the_o christian_n christiâ—is_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v there_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n afterward_o they_o have_v build_v chapel_n and_o temple_n and_o have_v ordain_v annual_a feast_n and_o after_o that_o those_o foundation_n be_v once_o set_v up_o which_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n tolerable_a the_o thing_n be_v afterwards_o pervert_v insomuch_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o candle_n that_o they_o carry_v for_o to_o watch_v all_o the_o night_n they_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o image_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prayer_n y_fw-fr be_v make_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o address_v &_o direct_v they_o unto_o they_o in_o strede_n of_o that_o supper_n sâ—mes_n y_fw-fr they_o celebrate_v in_o you_o name_n of_o a'n_z death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o ado_n the_o rememoration_n of_o y_fw-es saint_n &_o saint_n and_o theroff_o come_v that_o commemorantes_fw-la which_o be_v in_o you_o even_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o they_o do_v make_v commâ—morites_n â—â—pâ—â—sse_a remembrance_n of_o some_o saint_n &_o saint_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o strede_n of_o y_fw-es simple_a commmoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o y_fw-es saint_n &_o sancte_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mass_n all_o whelly_a insomuch_o y_fw-es there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o saint_n but_o have_v one_o &_o that_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o who_o you_o priest_n have_v not_o give_v some_o occupation_n &_o office_n for_o to_o help_v &_o aid_n god_n in_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o after_o y_fw-fr sathan_n have_v so_o well_o augment_v his_o stuff_n under_o y_fw-es title_n of_o martyr_n &_o of_o their_o cemmemoration_n to_o you_o end_n y_fw-es nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n he_o have_v also_o lound_v in_o mean_n to_o make_v mé_fw-fr muse_n after_o you_o be_v dead_a after_o a_o other_o manner_n for_o to_o make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saint_n he_o can_v not_o also_o he_o know_v very_o well_o y_fw-fr after_o the_o damn_v man_n will_v not_o much_o travalic_fw-mi nor_o bestow_v any_o cost_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v sound_v a_o three_o order_n hillarius_n there_o do_v lack_n but_o one_o but_o a'n_z the_fw-mi shall_v be_v as_o many_o as_o of_o y_fw-fr order_n dead_a of_o the_o beggar_n but_o they_o have_v it_o already_o for_o you_o limb_n be_v for_o a'n_z four_o order_n theophilus_n therefore_o have_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o luckey_n hour_n you_o a_o since_o y_fw-es time_n of_o augustin_n to_o forge_v the_o purgatory_n although_o a'n_z they_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o allow_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o dispute_v only_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v some_o colour_n &_o show_v for_o although_o a'n_z s._n augustin_n move_v y_fw-mi question_n &_o touch_v some_o thing_n in_o matter_n 〈…〉_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v determine_v or_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o rather_o to_o you_o contrary_n he_o have_v write_v y_fw-fr the_fw-mi be_v some_o which_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fire_n of_o
we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o it_o have_v not_o belfe_n write_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v in_o their_o proper_a language_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n chaldee_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captinite_a of_o babylon_n furthermore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o that_o book_n have_v be_v write_v long_o time_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o age_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n prophet_n aggeus_n zachary_n &_o malachy_n sithence_o which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v any_o prophet_n that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n nor_o other_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o authentic_a author_n wherefore_o by_o good_a right_a this_o here_o be_v account_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o the_o excuse_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o read_v the_o last_o chapter_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o experience_n if_o he_o have_v béne_v certain_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v do_v wherefore_o shall_v he_o excuse_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o stile_n of_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o write_n and_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v speak_v he_o will_v have_v speak_v sure_o and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o those_o who_o without_o excuse_v themselves_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o saint_n paul_n with_o what_o authority_n speak_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o although_o 8_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o unto_o you_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o accurse_v learn_v then_o eusebius_n to_o discern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n form_n the_o other_o and_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v for_o canonical_a that_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o as_o a_o book_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o of_o which_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o do_v give_v a_o certain_a open_v for_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n as_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n do_v yet_o nevertheless_o if_o one_o mark_v they_o well_o it_o shall_v be_v easle_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o author_n not_o only_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d also_o because_o that_o in_o the_o second_o be_v reiterate_a some_o bistory_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o already_o have_v be_v intreale_v â—â—_o in_o the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o this_o if_o one_o do_v find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o like_a place_n unto_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v allege_v the_o argument_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n by_o the_o show_n that_o the_o other_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o only_a witness_n as_o god._n by_o a_o thousand_o where_o a_o thousand_o witness_n of_o man_n without_o the_o same_o of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o bold_a any_o place_n in_o the_o religion_n but_o since_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o suffrage_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v begin_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n this_o book_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o take_v great_a authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o often_o be_v read_v and_o song_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n than_o those_o that_o contâ—yned_v more_o sure_a doctrine_n and_o thu_o ought_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v sometime_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o y_fw-es canonical_a apocrypha_fw-la &_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n which_o have_v expound_v the_o creed_n the_o which_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n other_o that_o it_o be_v ruffin_n but_o whosoever_o if_o be_v of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a and_o have_v divide_v those_o book_n after_o that_o sort_n the_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v other_o book_n after_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o ancient_n &_o of_o our_o predecessor_n canonical_a but_o câ—â—lessasticall_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o which_o book_n be_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o that_o general_a title_n call_v ecclessasticus_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o name_v but_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o of_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o which_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v settle_v forth_o for_o to_o conform_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o the_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la the_o which_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o most_o plain_o how_o that_o they_o do_v attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o unto_o the_o eccleslasticall_a scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o ecclessastical_a more_o than_o unto_o the_o apocrypha_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o esteem_v those_o eccleslassastical_a which_o they_o have_v many_o time_n call_v apocrypha_n of_o equal_a and_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o they_o have_v call_v they_o eccleslasticall_a for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o reputation_n that_o one_o niyght_v read_v and_o sign_n they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o wâ—â—â—â—_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o because_o that_o their_o antiquity_n or_o holiness_n of_o their_o author_n add_v unto_o they_o a_o little_a more_o authority_n then_o unto_o the_o other_o thomas_n by_o that_o account_n eusebius_n then_o shall_v be_v unweapen_v of_o his_o principal_a staff_n that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v eusebius_n if_o they_o will_v after_o that_o sort_n make_v the_o book_n either_o canonical_a or_o apocrypha_n at_o they_o re_o pleasure_n it_o be_v mere_a folly_n to_o disput_n with_o they_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v apocrypha_fw-la theophilus_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v confenâ—ed_v with_o the_o reason_n by_o i_o allege_v go_v and_o plead_v against_o saint_n hierome_n sancta_fw-la and_o your_o decree_n if_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o use_v judgement_n and_o wisdom_n how_o many_o book_n will_v the_o heretic_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n the_o which_o they_o have_v reâ—â—csed_v they_o follow_v that_o same_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o decree_n which_o be_v a_o great_a roll_n of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o do_v more_o to_o the_o end_n i_o leave_v theâ—_z not_o a_o occasion_n to_o be_v miscontent_v w_o i_o i_o be_o content_a by_o way_n of_o disputation_n to_o put_v the_o case_n that_o you_o book_n shall_v be_v autentick_a &_o of_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o purgatory_n it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v serve_v thou_o yet_o nevertheless_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n &_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o such_o intent_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v make_v it_o and_o for_o to_o declare_v this_o unto_o thou_o more_o plain_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o for_o to_o begin_v first_o ouâ—_n matter_n in_o what_o time_n be_v that_o make_v which_o the_o history_n contain_v be_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o afterward_o eusebius_n before_o theophilus_n tell_v i_o moreover_o be_v christ_n the_o purgatory_n in_o that_o time_n such_o as_o thou_o believe_v it_o be_v
rest_n except_o that_o sometime_o those_o little_a varlet_n and_o lockesmithe_n do_v pick_v the_o lock_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a loksmith_n lock_n and_o great_a treasurer_n he_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o therewithal_o content_a although_o that_o under_o his_o name_n and_o title_n they_o ster_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v forge_v key_n bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o always_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n now_o the_o great_a lockesmith_n have_v no_o limit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v always_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o to_o give_v bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o one_o will_v so_o that_o money_n do_v come_v or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v roast_v and_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o want_v of_o one_o leaf_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n with_o a_o little_a wax_n and_o lead_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o day_n limit_v that_o they_o may_v give_v pardon_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o by_o thou_o eusebius_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o give_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o a_o other_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o a_o other_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o forty_o thirty_o or_o twenty_o either_o more_o or_o less_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o purgatory_n horologe_n &_o clock_n &_o what_o quadrant_n they_o have_v in_o purgary_n for_o to_o measure_v those_o day_n there_o for_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n what_o day_n &_o what_o year_n can_v they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n be_v take_v of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o wherefore_o i_o can_v comprehend_v what_o year_n what_o month_n day_n &_o hour_n they_o can_v have_v &_o whether_o they_o be_v very_o long_a or_o short_a purgatory_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v imagine_v by_o a_o example_n which_o antonius_n florentin_n recite_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o day_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v marvellous_a long_o for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n carry_v thither_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v tarry_v there_o but_o a_o hour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o angel_n do_v come_v again_o to_o see_v that_o soul_n it_o do_v begin_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o liar_n deceiver_n and_o traitor_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n hillarius_n it_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n and_o i_o have_v be_v here_o already_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_v unto_o he_o there_o want_v a_o great_a many_o my_o friend_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o tarry_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o day_n and_o year_n be_v there_o very_o long_o sith_o that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n of_o we_o or_o else_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o marvellous_a hot_a and_o that_o the_o time_n continue_v long_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n eusebius_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o as_o touch_v the_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v long_a time_n sithence_o that_o many_o people_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o great_a abuse_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o much_o break_v my_o brain_n to_o maintain_v they_o theophilus_n i_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o lose_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o abuse_n if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o sithence_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n so_o many_o people_n to_o have_v be_v abuse_v &_o that_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o assure_o hillarius_n pope_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v begin_v already_o eusebius_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o let_v the_o dead_a rest_n without_o reign_v over_o they_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o the_o authentic_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n for_o i_o have_v never_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n any_o dead_a person_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cite_v condemn_v absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o book_n do_v witness_v manifest_o that_o friar_n walter_n a_o cordelier_n and_o bishop_n of_o poytiers_n have_v dead_a cause_v to_o be_v cite_v after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o cedule_z pope_n clement_n the_o first_o for_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n because_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n thomas_n and_o do_v the_o pope_n appear_v there_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o cytation_n hillarius_n if_o the_o book_n lie_v not_o that_o be_v no_o jest_n for_o at_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o pope_n die_v of_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o depart_v sudden_o for_o to_o go_v and_o answer_v there_o what_o say_v thou_o by_o this_o eusebius_n if_o this_o history_n be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n for_o the_o cardelier_n who_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o book_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o precious_a among_o they_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o revelation_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n also_o which_o have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n and_o of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n i_o know_v not_o what_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v here_o find_v for_o to_o maintain_v that_o building_n and_o mendicant_n the_o honour_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o sith_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n be_v build_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v which_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o that_o building_n also_o shall_v fall_v the_o building_n the_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mendicant_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o example_n do_v ruinate_v &_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o power_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o that_o the_o history_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n &_o saint_n france_n conformable_a &_o agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_z that_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n enforce_v itself_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o consider_v only_o that_o sith_o that_o the_o cordelier_n have_v write_v such_o a_o history_n &_o do_v maintain_v it_o by_o their_o book_n that_o they_o do_v abate_v asmuch_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v their_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o how_o can_v this_o witness_n agree_v with_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o with_o the_o exposition_n which_o eccius_n and_o his_o like_a do_v make_v of_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o that_o stone_n be_v fall_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n which_o be_v his_o four_o euangelyst_n and_o his_o principal_a pillar_n and_o evangeliste_n so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o cordelier_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v do_v unmake_v the_o pope_n which_o have_v make_v they_o and_o the_o creature_n unmake_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n his_o creature_n theophilus_n it_o chance_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o madianit_n â—2_o which_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o one_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o pitcher_n of_o the_o army_n of_o gedeon_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o torch_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a gedeon_n have_v put_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o gospel_n gedeon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o little_a army_n the_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v to_o sound_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
then_o to_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v or_o if_o they_o desire_v some_o nilo_fw-la time_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v at_o the_o flood_n nilus_n they_o do_v but_o suck_v in_o the_o water_n hasty_o as_o though_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o crocodile_n they_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o cat_n do_v hot_a coal_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o of_o poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n the_o which_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v but_o great_o condemn_v those_o which_o altogether_o give_v themselves_o unto_o such_o author_n or_o to_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o divine_a book_n to_o which_o all_o other_o science_n and_o discipline_n ought_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v shall_v we_o not_o judge_v he_o a_o fool_n &_o book_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v always_o stay_v in_o his_o grammar_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o study_n of_o other_o liberal_a art_n and_o of_o philosophy_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n meddle_v with_o they_o nor_o exercise_v himself_o in_o speak_v nor_o yet_o in_o write_n fear_v to_o forget_v and_o lose_v those_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o grammar_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a sith_o that_o the_o grammar_n yea_o the_o rhetoric_n whatsoever_o praise_n that_o cicero_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o logic_n also_o be_v not_o but_o as_o handmaiden_n and_o servant_n unto_o other_o discipline_n the_o which_o man_n do_v learn_v for_o to_o serve_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v now_o mock_v the_o barbarous_a school_n master_n which_o we_o have_v have_v which_o can_v read_v unto_o we_o alexander_n but_o doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o therein_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o let_v we_o at_o any_o time_n taste_v any_o good_a author_n insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v always_o to_o begin_v again_o those_o some_o unto_o i_o not_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o they_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v read_v better_a author_n and_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v better_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o esteem_v not_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o grammar_n of_o alexander_n or_o as_o grecismus_fw-la and_o roiolis_fw-la and_o the_o logic_n of_o tartaret_n and_o of_o other_o sophister_n except_o they_o make_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_o and_o if_o they_o mind_n it_o unto_o any_o other_o mark_n or_o end_n for_o otherwise_o whereto_o shall_v all_o their_o god._n science_n and_o eloquence_n serve_v but_o to_o the_o paynim_n and_o people_n without_o god_n the_o which_o be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a then_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n time_n to_o beautify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o their_o language_n i_o think_v yet_o nevertheless_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v many_o among_o they_o which_o can_v come_v unto_o such_o perfection_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v approach_v so_o near_o unto_o gicero_n as_o that_o seditious_a catiline_n who_o be_v very_o eloquent_a gariline_n but_o when_o they_o do_v surmount_v demosthenes_n may_v not_o we_o right_o â—ay_v that_o of_o they_o which_o eschines_n have_v say_v of_o he_o compare_v he_o unto_o a_o flute_n which_o have_v but_o the_o beak_n of_o bill_n demostlienes_n the_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a after_o that_o the_o neck_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o be_v there_o also_o in_o these_o here_o but_o the_o tongue_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o hurt_v many_o and_o profit_v few_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a labourer_n which_o know_v his_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o which_o confess_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a eloquence_n language_n and_o which_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o great_a poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o which_o do_v serve_v but_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n prince_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o they_o great_a ass_n and_o beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o worse_o for_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o lord_n and_o a_o ass_n his_o master_n stall_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o which_o those_o here_o which_o will_v be_v 3._o count_v for_o true_a israelite_n god_n people_n and_o christian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o serve_v he_o do_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n do_v unto_o their_o master_n how_o dare_v they_o esteem_v themselves_o wise_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o which_o be_v call_v science_n be_v but_o man_n opinion_n error_n and_o lie_n except_o they_o 23_o have_v this_o for_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v for_o such_o man_n medicive_v proper_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o meat_n for_o to_o make_v they_o have_v a_o appetite_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n life_n to_o the_o which_o they_o prefer_v the_o garlic_n onion_n the_o flesh_n and_o fish_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o such_o meat_n as_o they_o desire_v shall_v but_o increase_v their_o grief_n the_o great_a and_o if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v such_o to_o be_v handle_v of_o those_o which_o have_v more_o cunning_a than_o i_o and_o which_o can_v better_a help_v their_o disease_n there_o be_v other_o which_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o these_o here_o and_o which_o care_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o language_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a vice_n common_a with_o the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o read_v any_o good_a matter_n grave_n and_o which_o touch_v god_n word_n and_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o book_n unto_o worldly_a thing_n delectable_a to_o the_o flesh_n pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o although_o that_o many_o good_a man_n have_v write_v in_o french_a very_o learned_o and_o in_o a_o good_a language_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v those_o good_a book_n and_o can_v take_v no_o taste_n of_o they_o because_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o such_o meat_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o precious_a for_o they_o for_o the_o â—doriseraunt_a and_o sweet_a flower_n hog_n smell_v not_o so_o sweet_a in_o the_o hog_n nose_n as_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n for_o that_o cause_n such_o carnal_a man_n take_v more_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o book_n that_o speak_v their_o language_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o detestable_a to_o woman_n which_o delight_v to_o read_v â—ookes_n of_o bawdry_n and_o whoredom_n book_n for_o they_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o earthly_a matter_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o celestial_a language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a unto_o they_o now_o such_o book_n as_o they_o desire_v be_v not_o want_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o fool_n babble_n throughout_o the_o worlie_z which_o babble_n do_v serve_v but_o for_o seoff_v and_o test_v and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o care_n and_o apply_v their_o study_n but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o nourish_v their_o vain_a curiosity_n love_v better_a to_o speak_v pleasant_a thing_n then_o salutary_a and_o to_o delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o ear_n more_o than_o to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v i_o to_o write_v and_o proceed_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o those_o which_o have_v write_v before_o i_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o do_v leave_v off_o to_o read_v they_o not_o only_o forbid_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o many_o country_n kingdom_n and_o segmory_n to_o read_v good_a book_n which_o speak_v of_o god_o
suffer_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o other_o which_o do_v induce_v but_o to_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o also_o because_o that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o many_o to_o read_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o because_o that_o either_o they_o seem_v unto_o they_o very_o obscure_a and_o so_o weighty_a that_o they_o can_v well_o understand_v they_o or_o the_o time_n to_o long_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o read_v book_n which_o have_v not_o some_o merry_a conceit_n and_o delight_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n for_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o carnal_a and_o find_v no_o pastime_n in_o those_o book_n which_o speak_v but_o of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o malady_n or_o disease_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o that_o such_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v god_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o poison_n before_o the_o good_a meat_n nevertheless_o because_o that_o amongst_o such_o one_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a but_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o despair_n and_o abanoon_n they_o as_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v incurable_a but_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o prove_v to_o win_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o transfigure_v and_o change_v they_o into_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o taste_n for_o if_o we_o can_v convert_v into_o good_a use_n the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v himself_o to_o draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o altogether_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o a_o bait_n on_o a_o hook_n for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o such_o vanity_n and_o to_o incitate_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v make_v all_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o in_o all_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o without_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o i_o think_v y_fw-mi by_o good_a right_n i_o may_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o christian_a modesty_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o christian_n owe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o bawd_n of_o satan_n endeavour_n themselves_o through_o fair_a and_o goodly_a delight_n and_o merry_a conceit_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a soult_n the_o espowse_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n and_o cunning_a for_o to_o let_v they_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v their_o filthiness_n for_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v abomination_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o draw_v back_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o stew_n for_o to_o join_v they_o again_o with_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n if_o a_o paysoner_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v his_o poison_n with_o some_o delicate_a meat_n for_o to_o poison_v and_o murder_v man_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v by_o more_o just_a reason_n perunt_v to_o a_o phisiâ—ion_n to_o mingle_v sugar_n and_o honey_n among_o the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o bitter_a aleos_n for_o to_o sweeten_v a_o little_a the_o bitterness_n of_o these_o drink_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o mouth_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o healthful_a to_o the_o boot_n for_o if_o such_o holy_a deceit_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n to_o the_o physician_n deceit_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v despise_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v to_o god_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o deceive_v so_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o profit_n and_o health_n for_o the_o disease_a be_v happy_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o health_n and_o heal_a which_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v both_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o disease_a i_o know_v abuse_n very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v already_o many_o book_n write_v which_o do_v much_o discover_v abuse_n and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o mock_v the_o vain_a ceremony_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o except_o one_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o what_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o which_o many_o have_v already_o do_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v and_o appear_v too_o severe_a and_o grave_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v they_o read_v they_o not_o and_o do_v profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v follow_v a_o manner_n to_o write_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o those_o for_o even_o as_o those_o have_v regard_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o gravity_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n adressinge_v their_o write_n unto_o people_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o of_o temperate_a sense_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o these_o here_o unto_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o take_v their_o sight_n but_o to_o the_o white_a and_o mark_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o curiosity_n and_o have_v purpose_v to_o absteme_a themselves_o from_o all_o weighty_a honest_a and_o holy_a matter_n and_o to_o write_v only_o of_o folly_n merry_a conceit_n jest_n play_n and_o pastime_n as_o of_o fool_n morishdauncer_n scoffer_n and_o jester_n and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o within_o those_o limit_n they_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o many_o be_v not_o content_a to_o play_v the_o fool_n scoffer_n amongst_o man_n although_o that_o that_o office_n be_v scant_o meet_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n do_v yet_o worse_o for_o they_o give_v themselves_o but_o to_o scurrility_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o enough_o delight_v man_n except_o their_o device_n be_v altogether_o full_a of_o ruffenly_a talk_n and_o bawdry_n of_o villainy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o blasphemy_n not_o only_o intolerable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n amongst_o the_o jew_n turk_n paynim_n and_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n have_v not_o take_v and_o account_v for_o honest_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n the_o morishdauncer_n masker_n juggler_n player_n mummer_n and_o jester_n what_o honour_n be_v that_o unto_o prince_n and_o unto_o christian_a people_n to_o take_v delight_n not_o only_o in_o such_o man_n with_o their_o book_n but_o in_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o detestable_a and_o more_o rude_a in_o all_o filthy_a and_o vile_a word_n as_o the_o ruffian_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o denier_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 35._o without_o a_o cause_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o must_v render_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o so_o clear_o and_o do_v menace_n and_o threaten_v that_o we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o nor_o to_o any_o edify_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o ribald_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n backebiting_n evil_a speak_n unadvised_a slanderous_a and_o infamous_a word_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o add_v or_o heap_v evil_a upon_o evil_a to_o cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o bring_v towe_fw-mi the_o better_a to_o inflame_v man_n conscience_n unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v already_o too_o much_o incline_v do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o language_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o that_o
think_v that_o manner_n of_o do_v to_o be_v marvellous_a strange_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o inhuman_a who_o have_v not_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v &_o way_n the_o do_n of_o our_o priest_n i_o find_v the_o scythian_n to_o be_v very_o human_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o eat_v the_o dead_a only_o but_o they_o eat_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o be_v content_a with_o y_fw-fr do_v also_o eat_v with_o they_o their_o wife_n child_n parent_n &_o friend_n with_o all_o their_o chevance_n &_o substance_n &_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v suffice_v &_o satisfy_v they_o make_v christi_fw-la of_o their_o body_n in_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o do_v englut_v and_o devour_v for_o to_o bury_v they_o more_o precious_o in_o their_o bowel_n but_o you_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o they_o make_v of_o their_o body_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o the_o scythian_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n sith_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v daily_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o daily_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o their_o body_n and_o entrails_n the_o poor_a people_n have_v then_o no_o just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o cruelty_n for_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o no_o worse_o then_o unto_o their_o god_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o do_v bury_v they_o as_o precious_o &_o honest_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v their_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o i_o lie_v or_o no_o sacerdotis_fw-la but_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v rather_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v sith_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o he_o do_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n with_o his_o pollute_a mouth_n he_o do_v worse_a than_o if_o he_o throw_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o mire_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o privy_a judge_n therefore_o eusebius_n whether_o that_o good_a god_n who_o they_o have_v forge_v be_v honest_o lodge_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tomb_n and_o sepulchre_n very_o precious_a and_o according_a to_o his_o dignity_n eusebius_n if_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a priest_n who_o do_v unreverent_o handle_v jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v dishonour_v their_o office_n must_v you_o therefore_o despise_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a and_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n hillarius_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v we_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n &_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a saviour_n of_o y_fw-es world_n as_o for_o i_o i_o find_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o y_fw-es true_a god_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o god_n of_o the_o priest_n babylonian_n and_o other_o idolater_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o blasphemy_n when_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o new_a god_n and_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n you_o shall_v be_v also_o compel_v to_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n when_o they_o do_v so_o often_o mock_v at_o the_o strange_a god_n but_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o offend_v with_o they_o then_o with_o i_o who_o have_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n but_o do_v speak_v only_o after_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o call_v the_o priest_n the_o sepulchre_n 9_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n once_o raise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o jesus_n christ_n live_v eternal_o at_o you_o right_n hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n what_o need_v he_o of_o a_o sepâ—lohre_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n and_o nicodemus_n 35_o do_v bury_v he_o in_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o scythian_n eat_v he_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o their_o belly_n and_o entrails_n but_o in_o a_o goodly_a new_a sepulchre_n hew_v in_o stone_n the_o priest_n than_o camibâ—_n say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a sithence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o belly_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o can_v be_v bury_v if_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o scythian_n do_v eat_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o if_o you_o do_v think_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 12_o he_o witness_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afterwards_o tell_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o he_o must_v be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v die_v often_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v real_o every_o day_n jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v necessary_o y_fw-fr either_o they_o do_v put_v he_o to_o death_n &_o that_o he_o die_v again_o or_o else_o y_fw-mi the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v a_o evil_a logicioner_n &_o that_o he_o conclude_v evil_o &_o know_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o silogisme_n and_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n stephen_n 9_o do_v see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v die_v no_o more_o unto_o who_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a jesus_n christ_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o every_o day_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v impossible_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v true_a eusebius_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o they_o eat_v it_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o gross_a and_o as_o big_a as_o he_o be_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n hillarius_n i_o do_v ask_v you_o a_o other_o question_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o the_o bone_n what_o do_v thy_o with_o the_o skin_n and_o how_o they_o can_v dine_v upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o three_o time_n for_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o belly_n too_o full_a &_o strouted_a also_o wherefore_o cibus_fw-la do_v you_o not_o demand_v of_o i_o this_o question_n which_o be_v also_o very_o common_a among_o your_o divine_v to_o weet_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o thomas_n what_o resolution_n do_v they_o give_v hillarius_n that_o he_o do_v you_o may_v thereby_o know_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n will_v you_o have_v a_o more_o great_a absurdity_n we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o for_o to_o have_v life_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o eat_v himself_o and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o which_o eat_v and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v eat_v oh_o lord_n god_n what_o dream_n be_v these_o but_o if_o your_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o scythian_n for_o they_o be_v content_a with_o y_fw-fr flesh_n of_o man_n without_o eat_v the_o bone_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o some_o caparnaite_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o preach_a that_o he_o make_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o way_n drink_v his_o blood_n or_o as_o the_o hearer_n who_o do_v forsake_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o
they_o some_o do_v carry_v of_o the_o bay_n tree_n in_o steed_n whereof_o we_o do_v carry_v wood_n leaf_n and_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o tree_n that_o have_v be_v hallow_v upon_o palm_n sunday_n &_o of_o easter_n flower_n or_o the_o skin_n of_o sea_n calf_n because_o that_o among_o all_o the_o sea_n beast_n man_n say_v that_o lighten_v will_v not_o touch_v the_o sea_n calf_n nor_o the_o eagle_n among_o the_o soul_n thomas_n and_o for_o what_o serve_v the_o bay_n tree_n hillarius_n they_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o lightning_n will_v never_o fall_v upon_o it_o nor_o can_v strike_v it_o as_o almost_o all_o those_o the_o have_v write_v of_o his_o property_n &_o nature_n do_v witness_v it_o they_o have_v also_o the_o art_n and_o manner_n to_o conjure_v the_o tempest_n pompilius_n and_o to_o make_v the_o god_n jupiter_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o adjure_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o the_o which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v of_o numa_n pompilius_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n theophilus_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o use_v such_o sorcery_n &_o conjure_n nor_o the_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o candle_n holy_a water_n holy_a wood_n the_o bay_a tree_n to_o the_o bell_n nor_o to_o the_o conjuration_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n for_o that_o culo_fw-la appertain_v better_a unto_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n &_o enchauntor_n who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n &_o to_o appease_v they_o &_o to_o pluck_v the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o danger_n &_o peril_n or_o if_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o it_o give_v no_o rain_n or_o if_o it_o send_v hayles_z thunders_z &_o tempest_n or_o it_o famine_n plague_n or_o drought_n have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n niver_fw-fr if_o the_o corn_n have_v be_v destroy_v or_o the_o locust_n &_o caterpillar_n have_v destroy_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o plague_n or_o malady_n they_o use_v none_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o with_o prayer_n with_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o hear_v they_o according_a to_o the_o request_n the_o solomon_n make_v unto_o 1_o he_o when_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o his_o temple_n hillarius_n they_o make_v i_o to_o remember_v those_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v clap_v their_o foot_n together_o against_o the_o thunder_n &_o tempest_n &_o for_o to_o 41_o show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a do_v open_v their_o belly_n against_o they_o in_o mock_v &_o scoff_v it_o of_o which_o these_o proverb_n do_v yet_o continue_v even_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o those_o will_v mock_v god_n &_o counterfeit_v these_o thunder_n as_o salmoneus_n do_v eusebius_n you_o can_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o i_o nothing_o but_o the_o paynim_n but_o wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o allege_v unto_o i_o aswell_o the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o sing_n which_o a'n_z israelite_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v in_o their_o burial_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o you_o house_n of_o jairus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o sinagove_n when_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a who_o jesus_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o &_o yet_o he_o rebuke_v not_o the_o ministrell_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o have_v aswell_o bell_n &_o priest_n for_o to_o sing_v as_o those_o have_v minstrel_n minstrel_n for_o to_o incite_v &_o provoke_v they_o to_o lamentation_n &_o compassion_n upon_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o with_o a_o better_a courage_n theophilus_n you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o matter_n &_o by_o that_o count_n the_o priest_n do_v serve_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o minstrel_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o jesus_n will_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o avoid_v out_o those_o of_o jairus_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o house_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v priest_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o true_a euangelical_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v always_o assistant_n unto_o man_n asmuch_o as_n they_o can_v and_o phinâ—ous_a help_v and_o succour_v they_o asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a during_o their_o life_n for_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o health_n or_o to_o heal_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v for_o they_o can_v aid_v nor_o help_v they_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v to_o they_o no_o more_o afterward_o but_o our_o priest_n be_v physician_n who_o suffer_v their_o patient_n to_o die_v without_o help_v they_o after_o they_o will_v bring_v unto_o they_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v no_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o ask_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n say_v suffer_v the_o 1._o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v occupy_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o true_a cuangelycall_a priest_n about_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o suffer_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o burial_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v nigh_o any_o dead_a body_n except_o they_o be_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o any_o of_o their_o nigh_o kinsmenne_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o pernut_v not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o chance_n shall_v be_v much_o change_v and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v make_v we_o priest_n very_o contrary_a and_o differ_a much_o from_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o they_o pray_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o they_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v abolish_v and_o our_o priest_n do_v serve_v we_o always_o for_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bóe_v let_v about_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o hire_v the_o minstrel_n and_o lamenter_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v then_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v so_o many_o fat_a belly_n with_o so_o great_a dainty_n and_o cost_n for_o we_o shall_v pay_v they_o no_o money_n but_o when_o we_o do_v set_v they_o to_o work_v and_o they_o will_v serve_v we_o asmuch_o as_o those_o our_o priest_n who_o we_o must_v keep_v all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o great_a cost_n charge_n and_o expeuce_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n do_v well_o foresee_v that_o therefore_o have_v he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o burial_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v who_o do_v put_v the_o body_n of_o their_o egyptian_n king_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n afterwards_o do_v read_v a_o lystle_n book_n contain_v his_o act_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v do_v during_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v might_n dispraise_n they_o the_o priest_n be_v there_o present_a who_o do_v examine_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n the_o people_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o do_v clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v vituperate_v and_o dispraise_n the_o vice_n the_o same_o give_v a_o certain_a fear_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o be_v virtuous_a if_o they_o will_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v chance_v some_o time_n that_o the_o king_n live_v so_o wicked_o and_o detestable_a that_o they_o do_v judge_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o like_a do_v they_o of_o other_o man_n in_o like_o manner_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o bertuous_a dead_a
by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n therein_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o they_o do_v call_v azazell_n lord_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o world_n say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o desert_n sith_o then_o that_o our_o body_n be_v create_v and_o make_v of_o the_o slime_n a._n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n unto_o the_o serpent_n they_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v dead_a they_o that_o that_o body_n have_v need_n both_o in_o his_o burial_n &_o while_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n to_o be_v purify_v &_o sanctify_v through_o prayer_n sacrifice_n encensement_n exorcism_n conjuration_n and_o other_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o the_o same_o theophilus_n durand_n in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o yield_v burial_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o cabalist_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n follow_v more_o the_o jewish_a and_o cabalistical_a doctrine_n than_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o durand_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v incense_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o then_o by_o such_o thing_n be_v deface_v &_o put_v out_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o their_o presence_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o the_o holy_a water_n into_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o incense_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v put_v there_o to_o the_o eâ—de_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o for_o he_o do_v fear_v it_o very_o much_o hillarius_n it_o have_v be_v well_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o friar_n gyles_n that_o holy_a cordelier_n unto_o who_o the_o devil_n appear_v coâ—formâ—_n so_o terrible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o friar_n giles_n can_v not_o arise_v but_o do_v creep_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v unto_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v holy_a water_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v himself_o and_o be_v incontinent_o deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n behold_v a_o good_a proof_n the_o holy_a water_n have_v then_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o friar_n gyles_n have_v no_o faith_n which_o be_v 16_o the_o buckler_n and_o shield_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n where_o god_n have_v command_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o water_n and_o when_o water_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v such_o weapon_n aginste_n the_o devil_n hillarius_n at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o boat_n if_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o water_n theophilus_n when_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n fail_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o master_n of_o ceremony_n have_v then_o recourse_n unto_o fable_n but_o for_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o reason_n of_o durand_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o soever_o place_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v always_o a_o cross_n at_o his_o head_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v fear_n very_o much_o that_o sign_n &_o dare_v not_o to_o cross_n come_v nigh_o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v the_o cross_n hillarius_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yard_n be_v not_o conjure_v whereby_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o recompense_n they_o do_v ad_fw-la y_fw-es cross_v for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n theophilus_n for_o you_o same_o cause_n do_v they_o also_o conjure_v y_fw-fr earth_n of_o y_fw-es churchyard_n for_o as_o they_o body_n do_v witness_n &_o affirm_v the_o devil_n have_v use_v to_o get_v they_o unto_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a furthermore_o they_o 21._o say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o herodian_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o that_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o money_n and_o image_n of_o cesar_n even_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v this_o image_n what_o money_n be_v this_o then_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n money_n and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n give_v it_o he_o &_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o god_n give_v it_o to_o god._n hillarius_n i_o be_o abash_v if_o the_o devil_n dare_v carry_v away_o those_o which_o have_v make_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v all_o hide_v and_o cover_v with_o they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a reason_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o divine_n eusebius_n yea_o those_o be_v godly_a reason_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v you_o think_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o good_a &_o just_a reason_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v also_o the_o jew_n cabalist_n and_o paynim_n for_o to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o but_o those_o dream_n be_v yet_o more_o tolerable_a and_o worhty_a of_o pardon_n then_o those_o here_o because_o that_o have_v the_o brain_n full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o enchantment_n they_o fear_v lest_o the_o enchauntor_n magician_n and_o especial_o the_o conjurer_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o body_n through_o their_o enchantment_n necromance_n &_o witchcraft_n but_o what_o excuse_n or_o colour_n can_v the_o christian_n have_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n use_v such_o ceremony_n which_o i_o may_v true_o call_v charm_n inchauntement_n &_o magical_a superstition_n and_o purification_n and_o not_o evangelical_a for_o although_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n how_o will_v god_n permit_v and_o suffer_v that_o that_o old_a serpent_n shall_v defile_v 19_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n &_o habit_n ation_n of_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o spirit_n have_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v bewitch_v and_o charm_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o enchanter_n &_o charmer_n do_v their_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n and_o a_o corruptible_a and_o a_o material_a cross_n more_o virtue_n than_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o eternal_a priest_n have_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o we_o as_o good_a christian_n have_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o have_v put_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n rejoice_v ourselves_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v
resurni_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la pera_fw-la &_o baculi_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la annuh_n &_o lecti_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la domus_fw-la novae_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la casulae_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o seminum_fw-la 42._o beautify_v the_o sepulchre_n with_o flower_n 45._o brernoye_n 66._o blasphemy_n most_o horrible_a 105._o blasphemy_n of_o the_o cordelier_n 106._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o missell_n &_o the_o manuel_n of_o the_o priest_n 42._o blondus_n 47._o body_n and_o burnall_a of_o moses_n 103._o body_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o paynim_n 105._o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n whole_a 50._o the_o book_n of_o job_n dedicate_v to_o the_o dead_a 70._o vile_a book_n 7._o good_a book_n despise_v and_o forbid_v 8._o book_n discever_v abuse_n 9_o joyful_a book_n book_n and_o talk_v that_o be_v filthy_a 9_o latin_n book_n 4._o french_a book_n 4._o saint_n brandon_n 95_o bury_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o night_n 33._o bury_v one_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a 64._o bury_v of_o the_o rich_a 68_o bury_v of_o pallas_n 68_o bury_v of_o the_o poor_a 69._o bury_v of_o the_o turk_n 70_o buryal_n of_o daynt_n 105._o buryall_n sell_v 43._o those_o dishonour_n god_n which_o do_v not_o honest_o bury_v the_o dead_a 67._o bury_v of_o the_o barbarian_n 66._o bury_v of_o a_o ass_n 68_o bury_v of_o a_o raven._n 69._o butchery_n of_o the_o priest_n 65_o bishop_n tibaud_n 89_o bishop_n the_o priest_n bawd_n 43_o c._n calendar_n of_o the_o shepherd_n fol._n 27_o the_o candle_n that_o go_v before_o 64._o cane_n sepulehraleâ—_n 58_o sea_n calf_n 75._o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o alcoran_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v 80._o canonization_n 78._o canonization_n of_o saint_n 31._o capernaite_n 49._o 50._o carnal_a gospeler_n 39_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n do_v chastise_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 83._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o purgatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v unknown_a 57_o cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hell_n 51._o chanong_n of_o mount_n falcon_n 58._o charâ—bdis_n 91._o charon_n the_o ferryman_n 87._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 54._o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o father_n tourard_v the_o child_n 84._o christ_n and_o antechrist_n 88_o the_o christian_n all_o in_o all_o 8._o the_o christian_a tributarye_n before_o he_o isborne_a and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a 41._o churchyard_n 67._o cicero_n and_o catilina_n 7._o cocytus_n 92._o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a 77._o commemoration_n of_o mortir_n 77._o complaint_n of_o a_o curate_n 65._o comparison_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 98._o comparison_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o physician_n 76_o conjurer_n 100l_n conjure_v 104._o conjure_v the_o time_n 75._o confession_n 41._o confirmation_n 41._o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n 23._o consilium_fw-la elibertinum_n 53._o consecration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 103._o counsel_n of_o demas_n 13._o counsel_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n â—1_n to_o bear_v y_fw-mi cross_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 103_o the_o croyzatde_fw-mi 54._o cry_n of_o the_o damn_a 26._o the_o cruelty_n of_o pope_n clement_n 43_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n towards_o the_o soul_n 62._o custom_n of_o the_o bigordian_n 45._o custom_n of_o thessalia_n 103_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 77._o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o dead_a 77._o ancient_a custom_n 70_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o serye_n money_n of_o charon_n 45._o d._n day_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o dead_a 99_o damaâ—cenus_n 96._o dangerous_a beggar_n 55._o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n 57_o daughter_n of_o the_o horfeleach_n 52_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v they_o call_v trespass_n 87_o death_n do_v mock_v the_o priest_n 65._o death_n buy_v for_o money_n 45._o holy_a deceive_v 9_o decree_n and_o canon_n 88_o delyveraunce_n from_o hell_n 95_o demand_n tribute_n of_o the_o dead_a 4â—_o demetrians_n 91._o democritus_n 20._o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 93._o diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 93._o dicearchus_n 70._o the_o deity_n 38._o difference_n of_o smnes_fw-la and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a 30._o difference_n between_o to_o speak_v evil_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 53._o the_o dyke_n of_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o papist_n 91._o diodorus_n 77._o diogenes_n 34._o 20._o disguysing_n of_o man_n like_o woeeman_n 106._o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o sycile_n 24._o the_o description_n of_o the_o hill_n aetna_n 25._o dispensation_n for_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n 43._o disputation_n of_o ciccero_n 10._o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n 59_o devil_n visible_a 26._o the_o devil_n zazel_n or_o azazel_n 101_o division_n of_o the_o infernal_a cosmography_n 28_o diversity_n of_o purgation_n 31_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o traianus_n 95._o the_o doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n 6._o doctrine_n papistical_a 95_o doctrine_n of_o man_n mingle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 15._o dodonaeum_fw-la aes_fw-la dodonae_fw-la lebeâ—es_fw-la 74_o the_o dormouse_n 36._o drink_v upon_o the_o hide_n to_o come_v 6â—_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o dutell_n by_o water_n 102._o to_o drive_v away_o the_o dwell_v through_o fast_n and_o prayer_n 39_o the_o purge_a drogue_n of_o the_o paynim_n 33._o dumb_a dog_n and_o crier_n 5â—_o e._n ear_n delyeate_a and_o pleasant_a fol._n 12._o to_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n 49._o to_o eat_v jacob_n 50._o to_o eat_v the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n 51._o egyptian_n at_o this_o present_a time_n 1_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n 2._o eloquence_n apostolical_a and_o human_a 5._o eloquence_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7._o emperor_n and_o pope_n abolish_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o predecessor_n 88_o epiphanius_n 74_o epicurian_n 17._o eridanus_n 90._o reichtho_n the_o sorcerer_n 103._o error_n of_o saul_n 1._o error_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 78_o eschines_n and_o demosthenes_n 7._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dend_n 79._o aethna_n the_o hill_n gibello_fw-la 24._o eurotos_fw-la and_o peneus_n 90._o example_n of_o eliseus_n 34_o example_n of_o the_o smith_n 36_o extreme_a unction_n 42._o excommunication_n for_o money_n 68_o extractor_n of_o the_o five_o essence_n 22._o f._n fable_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o the_o ass_n 19_o feign_a fable_n upon_o the_o bittory_n of_o lazarus_n 27_o fable_n of_o a_o cordelier_n 102._o the_o poetical_a fable_n of_o enceladus_n and_o of_o the_o giant_n 25._o faith._n 10._o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n 97._o fall_v of_o peter_n 1._o faun_n and_o satyr_n 26_o fall_v of_o the_o soul_n 101_o fast_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n 39_o feast_n and_o procession_n of_o cybele_n 74._o fast_v hurtful_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o anger_n 62._o feast_n of_o saint_n fradnce_n 105_o feasto_n ot_fw-mi the_o dead_a 24._o fâ—â—ldes_n eliseas_n 32._o the_o felicity_n of_o louse_n and_o their_o boldness_n 105._o the_o fire_n insatiable_a 52._o fire_n and_o water_n 88_o the_o fire_n begin_v in_o purgatory_n 82._o the_o celestial_a and_o evangely_n call_v fire_n 56._o the_o true_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 56._o the_o true_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 56._o to_o ash_n in_o trouble_a water_n 92._o fisher_n of_o christ_n and_o antechrist_n 92._o fisher_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 92_o fisher_n forsake_v 93._o fisher_n of_o soul_n 92._o flear_v and_o mangler_n of_o latin_a 5._o fleread_v novercae_fw-la tumulum_fw-la 6._o the_o flood_n of_o christ_n 91._o flood_n of_o hell_n their_o name_n and_o interpretaciens_fw-la 89._o flood_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n 89._o flood_n of_o paradise_n 89_o 90._o the_o forbid_v of_o jultan_n the_o apostate_n 16_o the_o forbid_v of_o book_n 90._o formosus_fw-la 88_o the_o forchead_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 18._o to_o forget_v god._n 91._o foundation_n for_o the_o poor_a 70._o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n 82_o foundation_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 101_o the_o fool_n counsel_v the_o wise_a 2._o fountain_n of_o excessive_a cooldenesse_n and_o heat_n 26._o funus_fw-la â—uneralia_fw-la 70._o the_o furnayce_n of_o purgatory_n 55._o g._n ganges_n fol_n 90._o gaudeamus_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n 55_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v give_v 54._o the_o geography_n of_o hell_n 23._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n 4._o gluttony_n 99_o god_n pluto_n 55._o god_n have_v not_o institute_v sacrafice_n nor_o feast_n for_o the_o dead_a 99_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n 48_o tributary_n god_n &_o to_o be_v sell_v 54._o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o be_v alive_a 98._o gospel_n publish_a unto_o all_o man_n 80._o griffin_n and_o hell_n raven_n 26._o gregorianist_n 79._o greek_n and_o latin_n 77._o h._n the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a christian_n 106_o harpy_n 52._o hebrus_n 90._o hechelberge_n 26._o hell_n and_o hell_n
fire_n 22_o hell_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a 40_o hell._n 22._o 29._o 40._o hell_n in_o sicily_n 25_o heraclitus_n 20._o heredis_fw-la sleius_fw-la sub_fw-la persona_fw-la risus_fw-la est_fw-la 65_o heritage_n of_o god._n 51._o herodia_n 72._o herophiles_n 70._o hide_v for_o shoe_n 65._o the_o hill_n island_n and_o norway_n 26._o the_o dolorous_a hill_n in_o scotlan_n 26._o hypocrite_n 18._o hi1tory_n 64._o history_n of_o our_o time_n 10._o a_o true_a history_n of_o our_o time_n 44_o a_o true_a history_n 81._o a_o true_a history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o his_o whore_n 81._o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 92._o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n traden_v under_o 12._o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o dead_a 66._o hunter_n after_o testament_n and_o heritage_n 65._o i_o idolatry_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n fol._n 74._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a pope_n 88_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v the_o paynim_n saint_n ignatius_n 95_o induction_n 50_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a 28_o infant_n salt_v 35._o intention_n to_o consecrate_v 81._o innocation_z of_o saint_n 80._o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n 34._o infatible_a thing_n 52_o judas_n out_o of_o hell_n 95._o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 106._o jupiter_n elyein_n 75._o wherefore_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n 85._o k._n those_o that_o do_v kill_v themselves_o 68_o king_n of_o castille_n 105_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 92._o l._n our_o lady_n of_o lausanne_n and_o her_o miracle_n 44._o the_o lake_n and_o pond_n of_o the_o papist_n 89._o lady_n dog_n 19_o lake_n without_o water_n 89._o the_o lake_n and_o infernal_a flood_n 88_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n 50._o lament_v or_o surrâ—wing_v for_o the_o dead_a 67_o lamentation_n of_o yâ—_n priese_n for_o you_o dead_a 64_o lamenter_n 66._o language_n of_o the_o christian_n 9_o all_o language_n good_a unto_o god._n 4._o law_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 3._o law_n of_o numa_n 38._o law_n of_o demetrius_n 70._o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n cost_n 20._o a_o lesson_n to_o the_o priest_n 99_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n of_o adam_n 106_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o papist_n 78_o libitina_n libitinariâ—_n 65_o the_o limb_n 97._o the_o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n 29._o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o dialogue_n 13._o the_o devour_a lyon._n 94._o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 94._o to_o show_v lyingswithout_n truty_n 10._o to_o loose_a one_o langh_v 27._o the_o lover_n of_o man_n honour_n and_o traitor_n of_o the_o divine_a 12._o lucian_n and_o lucianist_n 10._o lucri_fw-la bone_fw-la odor_n exâ—re_fw-la qualibet_fw-la 41._o m._n saint_n machalre_a 95._o malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la 18._o manducation_n spiritual_a 49._o manducation_n charuall_a 50._o manducation_n papistical_a 50._o the_o manner_n to_o mock_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 12._o the_o manner_n to_o speak_v joyful_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o the_o infernal_a map_n 24._o merchant_n in_o the_o church_n 53._o marriage_n 41._o marriage_n of_o priest_n 81._o matrons_n which_o do_v bury_v in_o the_o plague_n take_v 65._o dangerous_a marrianer_n 93._o mask_n and_o morish_a dance_n 99_o mass_n long_o and_o short_a 63._o mass_n of_o hunter_n 63._o the_o mastiff_n and_o haryer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 20._o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o god._n 35._o the_o mean_n to_o comfort_v the_o the_o priest_n 65_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 50_o the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a 81_o man_n more_o joyful_a &_o more_o privilege_v 64_o mercury_n 33._o merit_n and_o grace_n 84._o metonimia_fw-la 51._o the_o milanois_n 46._o mimus_fw-la 65._o the_o true_a minister_n worthy_a of_o food_n 71._o minstrel_n at_o the_o burial_n 66_o minstrel_n of_o lairus_fw-la 67_o false_a miracle_n 44._o black_a monk_n 69_o to_o take_v money_n for_o the_o sacrament_n &_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 53._o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la 103._o n._n nadhegrin_n 26._o the_o nature_n of_o of_o the_o truth_n 11_o naulum_fw-la 45._o necrocorinthia_n 41._o nerolatrie_n 104._o natts_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o priest_n 93._o nero._n 43_o micanor_n 58._o nilometer_n 91._o the_o flood_n nilus_n and_o the_o fertility_n of_o egypt_n 91._o notary_n and_o prothonotarye_n 77_o numa_n pompilius_n 75._o o._n objection_n 83._o obolus_fw-la 45_o the_o odour_n and_o smell_v of_o a_o hog_n 7._o odilo_n abbot_n 24._o offer_v wine_n for_o the_o dead_a 37_o office_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o babbler_n 9_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n 14._o office_n for_o the_o dead_a 87_o one_o only_a verity_n 2._o one_o mass_n a_o day_n 63._o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n 23_o opinion_n of_o isidore_n 23._o opinion_n of_o the_o robins_n &_o jewish_a doctor_n touch_v the_o body_n 101_o oppedere_fw-la contra_fw-la tonittus_fw-la 67_o orcus_n 90_o to_o take_v order_n 42_o orationes_fw-la funebres_fw-la 77._o the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 78_o the_o ornament_n of_o white_a sepulchre_n 52._o overflow_a of_o tiber._n 91._o out_o of_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 7._o p._n panegyre_n fol._n 77._o the_o pain_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v from_o their_o burial_n 46._o papist_n excommunicate_v 53._o all_o pipistical_a pricst_n excommunicate_v 53._o to_o go_v into_o paradise_n in_o post_n 63._o paradise_n 97._o parentalia_fw-la 25._o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n can_v do_v nothing_o after_o one_o to_o dead_a 101_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o 51._o pericles_n 77._o to_o persecute_v jesus_n christ_n 50._o persian_n 58._o personage_n of_o dialogue_n 15_o peter_n rosset_n a_o poet_n royal_a 58._o good_a physician_n 64._o physician_n of_o soul_n 31_o physician_n and_o apothecary_n of_o hell_n 33_o pillar_n and_o devourer_n 51._o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o papist_n 06._o plato_n and_o virgile_n 30._o pluto_n 40._o the_o poison_n of_o the_o athenian_n 4â—_o all_o pope_n antipope_n &_o antechrists_n 88_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o prince_n his_o hanguien_v 58._o poinegranard_n and_o bell_n hang_v upon_o the_o bestement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n 53._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n 82._o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n 94._o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n mask_n wise_a or_o covert_o 13._o praese_v bulletarum_fw-la 43_o preparation_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o this_o life_n 98_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 49._o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a 67._o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n 74._o priest_n minstrel_n 67_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n 82_o priest_n the_o churchyard_n and_o sepulchre_n both_o of_o man_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o priest_n follow_v the_o jew_n 100_o the_o pride_n of_o caligula_n 42._o privilege_n of_o evil_a physician_n and_o hangman_n 64_o prisoner_n of_o purgatory_n 29._o privilege_n 95._o privation_n of_o the_o burial_n 68_o profit_n of_o the_o burial_n 97._o profit_n in_o discover_v abuse_n 17._o propertie_n of_o salt_n â—4_o provise_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o papistical_a purgatory_n 82._o prophecy_n against_o the_o egyptian_n 93._o the_o prose_n of_o the_o dead_a 83._o a_o new_a proverb_n of_o the_o priest_n 65_o a_o proverb_n 65._o a_o proverb_n velut_fw-la canise_v nylo_n 6._o protonatory_n of_o name_n 78_o purgatory_n 32._o 97_o purgatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o or_o the_o pope_n 56._o purgatory_n platonieall_n 30_o purgatory_n and_o his_o revenue_n 23._o purgatory_n of_o the_o pocky_a 38_o the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n of_o purgatory_n 55_o how_o purgatory_n be_v bury_v 40._o purification_n at_o the_o funeral_n 37_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n &_o do_v go_v unto_o a_o strange_a fire_n 56_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n 85._o punishment_n of_o david_n 83._o q._n to_o quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n 58._o the_o quick_a repute_v for_o dead_a 36_o nua_v forbid_v 99_o r._n repine_v and_o extortion_n of_o caligula_n 42._o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la osticiorum_fw-la 81_o raw_a earth_n 44_o those_o which_o do_v fly_v from_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n 6._o curious_a reader_n of_o foolish_a book_n 7_o refounder_n or_o melter_n 38._o religion_n of_o beggar_n or_o beg_v religion_n 54_o remedy_n against_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 75._o renullion_n &_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n 98_o the_o rental_n of_o purgatory_n 39_o to_o repose_n or_o remain_v christ_n 82._o reproach_n of_o the_o paysant_a to_o the_o priest_n 65_o repugnauncio_n of_o doctrine_n 94_o requiem_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a 63._o requirescant_v in_o pace_n 38._o thr_fw-mi riches_n of_o purgatory_n 30_o three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n after_o plato_n 97_o
dead_a the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n of_o that_o land_n and_o for_o to_o confirm_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v â—s_a be_v certain_a &_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o although_o that_o they_o never_o receive_v one_o foot_n during_o their_o life_n except_o that_o possession_n which_o abraham_n buy_v for_o to_o make_v a_o burial_n place_n for_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o family_n this_o he_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o all_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o that_o land_n of_o which_o he_o have_v 25_o already_o take_v possession_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n also_o jacob_n command_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n and_o joseph_n his_o son_n follow_v that_o example_n have_v also_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o heap_n his_o bone_n until_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o land_n not_o for_o to_o make_v reliche_n of_o they_o and_o to_o enclose_v they_o in_o gold_n or_o silver_n for_o to_o worship_v they_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o egypt_n canaan_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o that_o they_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o same_o but_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o there_o not_o for_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o sepulture_n or_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o land_n for_o than_o it_o be_v inhabit_v of_o the_o panyms_n &_o insidel_n oâ—_n the_o canaa_n amorrians_n &_o other_o like_o which_o be_v so_o abominable_a because_o of_o their_o erecrable_a crime_n that_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v they_o but_o have_v exterminate_v drive_v away_o and_o destroy_v they_o by_o his_o just_a â—_o judgement_n for_o to_o give_v that_o land_n as_o a_o heritage_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o joseph_n although_o that_o he_o die_v in_o egypt_n will_v first_o witness_v that_o he_o believe_v perfect_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o for_o more_o great_a probation_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v there_o once_o sith_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bury_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o for_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n that_o be_v almost_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o that_o of_o jeremy_n in_o buy_v the_o field_n cremy_n of_o his_o cousin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n will_v thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o that_o the_o people_n than_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o do_v despair_v never_o to_o return_v into_o their_o land_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v unto_o he_o certain_a &_o sure_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o return_v promise_v chief_o by_o isaiah_n long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o by_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiell_n prophesy_v at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o captivity_n approach_v and_o during_o the_o same_o therefore_o do_v he_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o that_o possession_n for_o to_o testify_v by_o that_o buy_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o return_n and_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o people_n or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o not_o well_o advise_v to_o put_v his_o money_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v mock_v and_o account_v for_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o false_a prophet_n pake_v then_o that_o buy_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o burial_n of_o joseph_n defer_v until_o the_o enter_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o defer_v for_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v for_o to_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o burial_n so_o long_a time_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n resist_v 19_o thomas_n you_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o how_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o theophilus_n if_o thou_o doubt_v of_o my_o exposition_n read_v the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n cpistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o intelligence_n and_o interpretation_n eusebius_n but_o you_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o observe_v certain_a day_n for_o to_o finish_v their_o funeral_n &_o mourn_n theophilus_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v thou_o that_o they_o morning_n do_v not_o the_o same_o for_o any_o superstition_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o number_n as_o the_o paynim_n for_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prephet_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o pythagoras_n nor_o such_o great_a observer_n of_o the_o number_n as_o the_o papistical_a doctor_n and_o mor_fw-fr namely_o durand_n who_o yield_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o christian_n keep_v certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a declare_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o have_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n note_v that_o some_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o the_o three_o day_n for_o to_o represent_v the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o josus_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n other_o cause_n mass_n to_o be_v song_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o seven_o day_n continual_o afterwards_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a seven_o day_n be_v not_o the_o israelise_n same_o very_a fit_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o seven_o day_n feast_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v omit_v a_o thousand_o other_o dream_n which_o be_v more_o mad_a that_o one_o can_v belééue_a they_o he_o practise_v a_o philosophy_n and_o a_o theology_n likewise_o upon_o the_o nine_o third_o and_o four_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n mind_n to_o which_o he_o make_v those_o number_n better_a to_o agree_v then_o of_o ware_n and_o better_a than_o ever_o pithegoras_n do_v for_o his_o philosophy_n have_v more_o reason_n and_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o the_o israelite_n do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v none_o otherwise_o but_o for_o a_o honesty_n and_o cluditie_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o express_a law_n nor_o commandment_n proper_a for_o the_o same_o &_o the_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o although_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o other_o ceremonialand_n civil_a law_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o therefore_o gospel_n bind_v no_o more_o than_o we_o he_o to_o they_o but_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v we_o now_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o ceremony_n &_o law_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v expesse_o command_v by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v exempt_v &_o to_o abide_v &_o continue_v in_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o that_o have_v be_v lest_o in_o liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o i_o think_v the_o the_o israelite_n do_v keep_v that_o custom_n among_o they_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n that_o joseph_n all_o ledge_v speak_v of_o moses_n de_n have_v also_o provide_v in_o the_o funeral_n funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n that_o man_n do_v not_o celebrate_v sumptuous_a obsequy_n &_o burtal_n &_o that_o man_n do_v not_o bestow_v great_a &_o costly_a building_n of_o sepulere_n but_o have_v command_v the_o the_o household_z servant_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v dead_a shall_v administer_v the_o necessary_a thing_n for_o to_o carry_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v as_o a_o lawful_a thing_n that_o all_o those_o the_o be_v a_o live_v shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o when_o the_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v dead_a &_o shall_v mourn_v &_o lament_v over_o he_o he_o have_v also_o command_v the_o the_o domestical_a &_o those_o of_o his_o
areopagite_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o or_o else_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o time_n as_o those_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o such_o extreme_a unction_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a he_o make_v mention_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v of_o custom_n to_o anoint_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o baptism_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o for_o to_o fight_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n when_o one_o bury_v they_o in_o sign_n and_o take_v that_o they_o have_v valiant_o fight_v and_o that_o they_o have_v get_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a the_o which_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v without_o touch_v and_o express_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o cream_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v shall_v have_v some_o certain_a foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n james_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o place_n bathe_v great_a colour_n for_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v about_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v not_o much_o read_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a sacripture_n which_o have_v more_o appearance_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o to_o colour_v their_o ceremony_n &_o new_a sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o place_n bath_n for_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o those_o mutter_n and_o mumble_a of_o the_o psalter_n which_o they_o do_v make_v about_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a syllable_n upon_o which_o they_o can_v stay_v or_o take_v hold_v for_o to_o ground_n and_o allow_v the_o least_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o commit_v about_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o their_o case_n any_o imitation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o that_o saint_n james_n will_v have_v touch_v some_o word_n sith_o that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o that_o occasion_n also_o do_v suffer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o teach_v how_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o behave_v themsolue_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god._n theophilus_n thy_o reason_n be_v not_o evil_a wherefore_o i_o think_v friend_n eusebius_n that_o thou_o may_v now_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o reason_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v forth_o for_o to_o prove_v thy_o intentien_n &_o to_o confirm_v thy_o matter_n conserve_v serve_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o allow_v that_o which_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v dene_fw-mi in_o your_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o you_o yourself_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n propound_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o your_o decree_n and_o canon_n nor_o you_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o day_v which_o be_v there_o specify_v nor_o with_o the_o manner_n describe_v in_o they_o for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o do_v add_v to_o it_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o example_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n nor_o of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n nor_o also_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n who_o you_o do_v follow_v keep_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o for_o the_o same_o have_v choose_v and_o with_o the_o like_a superstition_n as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o durand_n who_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n nensuainâ—â—_n have_v write_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o some_o christian_n have_v also_o choose_v the_o nine_o day_n for_o to_o make_v the_o dbsequy_n and_o commemoratien_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v use_v of_o custom_n to_o offer_v nine_o day_n together_o for_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n and_o join_v and_o kiut_a together_o unto_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o some_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v unitator_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v that_o same_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o obsequy_n &_o commemoration_n of_o their_o dead_a as_o already_o have_v be_v touch_v hillarius_n duer_n and_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o chief_o of_o â—um_fw-la virgile_n who_o describe_v that_o anniversarie_n that_o aeneas_n make_v for_o his_o father_n anchises_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o play_n that_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v oâ—_n credit_n namely_o titus_n livius_n who_o in_o many_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o nensnaine_n and_o nine_o day_n which_o they_o do_v call_v novendium_fw-la &_o novendiale_n theophilus_n but_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o christian_n more_o to_o be_v rebuke_v which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o nine_o day_n &_o the_o nensuaine_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o dead_a than_o either_o which_o do_v celebrate_v that_o seven_o day_n thirty_o forty_o a_o hundred_o or_o other_o like_a day_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o one_o day_n how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o other_o do_v the_o number_n add_v or_o give_v any_o more_o great_a holiness_n to_o one_o of_o the_o day_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o one_o of_o the_o day_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o other_o for_o to_o make_v it_o better_o eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v you_o demand_v the_o cause_n sith_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o thine_o own_o self_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o durand_n do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o cause_n ought_v to_o suffice_v lest_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v follow_v that_o paynim_n &_o allow_v their_o manner_n or_o do_n hilla_n true_o you_o look_v well_o to_o your_o business_n &_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o your_o affair_n i_o think_v that_o that_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v that_o author_n of_o your_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o very_a deed_n have_v be_v a_o great_a louldave_n &_o of_o a_o slougthful_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v any_o judgement_n in_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v &_o if_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v not_o take_v from_o they_o their_o sense_n &_o understanding_n for_o what_o mask_n have_v he_o take_v for_o to_o disguise_v himself_o withal_o to_o change_v one_o day_n into_o a_o other_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o if_o you_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o paynim_n save_v that_o you_o do_v change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v best_a either_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o three_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n or_o the_o four_o nine_o ten_o or_o fiftle_a can_v one_o dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o more_o honest_o in_o the_o one_o of_o those_o day_n then_o in_o the_o other_o what_o do_v i_o care_v what_o day_n you_o take_v if_o you_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n as_o touch_v the_o day_n you_o have_v paynim_n choose_v those_o same_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o superstition_n you_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o of_o the_o paynim_n &_o desire_v to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o panim_fw-la you_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v less_o christian_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o sect_n &_o a_o new_a law_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v not_o follow_v altogether_o mahonus_n neither_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o paynim_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o make_v one_o take_v out_o of_o all_o those_o together_o that_o it_o please_v he_o and_o have_v make_v a_o pottage_n mingle_v with_o all_o sauce_n and_o corrupt_v with_o all_o poison_n which_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n waste_v all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v good_a that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o vile_a venom_n of_o
dead_a pamin_n do_v allow_v the_o ceremony_n feast_n and_o anniversary_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o bestow_v any_o great_a cost_n about_o they_o but_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a thing_n even_o as_o ovid_n the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n witness_v 2_o in_o his_o calendar_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n dew_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o bring_v such_o gift_n to_o yerksome_a grave_n as_o satisfy_v their_o mead_n the_o soul_n do_v much_o delight_v therein_o and_o much_o the_o same_o do_v crave_v by_o mean_n whereof_o themselves_o they_o think_v from_o pluto_n force_n to_o save_v with_o flower_n green_a and_o garland_n gay_a their_o head_n they_o do_v adorn_v and_o wine_n and_o salt_n be_v put_v thereto_o with_o other_o fruit_n and_o corn_n nor_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n i_o reprove_v for_o soul_n therein_o delight_n on_o grave_n say_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n then_o that_o ghost_n may_v have_v their_o right_n whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o dracle_n of_o apollo_n speak_v apollo_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o with_o their_o body_n black_a about_o the_o world_n do_v fly_v which_o also_o daily_o sacrifice_v require_v incessant_o jucense_n of_o meal_n and_o salt_v fruit_n and_o also_o pleasant_a cake_n see_v that_o you_o make_v together_o mix_v as_o dainty_a delicate_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o use_v in_o that_o time_n there_o to_o set_v dead_a such_o meat_n upon_o a._n stpueâ—to_o the_o cude_n that_o the_o good_a scules_a and_o shadow_n shall_v come_v and_o banquet_v there_o &_o they_o call_v that_o banquet_n and_o supper_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o silicernium_n silyeernium_n because_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o soul_n behold_v it_o in_o stlence_n they_o do_v also_o call_v it_o feralis_fw-la coena_fw-la as_o we_o eâ—na_fw-la may_v say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o speak_v lwenal_a confirm_v the_o thing_n above_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o platter_n small_a the_o supper_n they_o do_v put_v 5_o â—oâ—_n body_n dead_a in_o loathsome_a grave_n lay_v up_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n persius_n speak_v of_o he_o which_o consume_v 6_o his_o good_n foolish_o the_o heir_n with_o wrathful_a ire_n do_v pine_v to_o see_v thy_o good_n so_o spend_v nor_o funeral_n feast_n esteem_n will_v he_o not_o make_v to_o his_o intent_n i_o do_v think_v that_o baruch_n do_v understand_v by_o such_o supper_n 30._o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o idolater_n say_v the_o priest_n sit_v in_o their_o temple_n have_v open_a clothes_n who_o bead_n and_o beard_n be_v shave_v and_o have_v nothing_o upon_o their_o bead_n roar_v and_o cry_v upon_o their_o god_n as_o man_n do_v at_o the_o feast_n when_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o show_v in_o sue_v word_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o idolater_n have_v both_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n and_o what_o have_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n roar_v and_o cry_n both_o after_o their_o god_n and_o after_o the_o dead_a may_v we_o not_o right_o call_v their_o mass_n of_o requiem_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v all_o that_o which_o baruch_n have_v comprehend_v without_o fail_v one_o hair_n of_o one_o head_n it_o may_v have_v peradventure_o some_o differâ—ce_n in_o that_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v song_n in_o the_o morning_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v soeme_n more_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o the_o draft_n of_o wine_n or_o the_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o cover_v the_o able_a to_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n be_v use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o some_o who_o at_o the_o fence_n that_o be_v make_v when_o one_o be_v dead_a do_v leave_v all_o night_n the_o table_n cover_v and_o set_v full_a soul_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v thither_o to_o banquet_n theophilus_n master_n john_n belet_n witness_v nevertheless_o chair_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n and_o feast_n of_o all_o the_o year_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o february_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n as_o the_o panym_v accustom_v to_o offer_v yearly_a wine_n and_o other_o meat_n upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o banquet_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o shadow_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o sepulcher_n will_v come_v &_o eat_v wherefore_o to_o abolish_v that_o superstitious_a &_o witked_a custom_n they_o have_v constitute_v that_o that_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o meat_n &_o banquet_n hillarius_n and_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v by_o change_v it_o the_o poor_a christian_a people_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o ste_o ede_fw-mi thereof_o have_v at_o this_o day_n their_o stone_n &_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o table_n clothes_n and_o afterwards_o when_o the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o cover_v we_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o meat_n and_o pay_v the_o banquet_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o cate_z nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v as_o the_o paynim_n which_o bring_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o dead_a afterward_o they_o only_o look_v on_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o touch_v it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o banquet_n be_v call_v silicernium_n as_o witness_v donatus_n for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o whosoever_o do_v taste_v eat_v or_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o terent._n dead_a be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o our_o priest_n fear_v not_o that_o for_o they_o themselves_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o domestical_a paynim_n nymph_n which_o bevoure_v and_o consume_v with_o they_o the_o relief_n which_o remain_v for_o that_o soul_n for_o such_o nymph_n do_v take_v no_o less_o pleasure_n in_o sweet_a &_o deheate_v meat_n than_o those_o of_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v offer_v unto_o they_o wine_n and_o â—ony_n as_o witnessoth_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollorsay_v the_o nymph_n be_v glad_a and_o make_v good_a fare_n apollo_n with_o honey_n and_o wine_n which_o pleasant_a be_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v those_o paliard_n &_o whorehunter_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o endeavour_n themselves_o so_o well_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o offering_n remain_v although_o that_o that_o shadow_n and_o soul_n diminish_v they_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o they_o bave_z not_o very_o great_a belly_n except_o peradventure_o there_o be_v drunkard_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o bawd_n unto_o when_o propeise_n give_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n say_v bawd_n thou_o slink_a bawd_n and_o filthy_a whore_n &_o strumpet_n all_o forlornt_v thy_o loathsome_a tomb_n be_v over_o groan_v with_o sharp_a &_o prick_a thorn_n thy_o ghost_n '_o be_v dry_a &_o before_o a_o thirst_n &_o so_o will_v still_o remain_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o must_v be_v so_o why_o shall_v i_o to_o thou_o sane_a thomas_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v shadow_n which_o do_v eat_v very_o well_o and_o which_o have_v good_a tooth_n &_o great_a belly_n hillarius_n if_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o shadow_n for_o those_o belly_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o banquet_n not_o be_v bid_v with_o those_o which_o be_v the_o gest_n i_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o such_o shadow_n have_v not_o the_o taste_n in_o the_o tooth_n nor_o live_v not_o of_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o grasshopper_n or_o of_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o chameleon_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o ancient_n call_v those_o who_o thou_o speak_v 1._o off_o shadow_n because_o that_o they_o follow_v and_o accompany_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v as_o the_o shatowe_n sollow_v and_o accompany_v the_o body_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o they_o all_o though_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o banquet_n do_v keep_v nevertheless_o company_n with_o the_o gest_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v plutarch_n 55_o expound_v it_o and_o horace_n among_o the_o latius_fw-la have_v often_o use_v it_o for_o when_o such_o shadow_n be_v at_o the_o table_n they_o do_v effectual_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a &_o empty_a shadow_n but_o of_o body_n altogether_o fat_a
this_o custom_n that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o his_o place_n and_o do_v 〈…〉_o not_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n augustine_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v remembrance_n of_o she_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v saint_n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v in_o scure_a manner_n and_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n ignis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o by_o the_o aim_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o fast_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n without_o have_v foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o custom_n so_o long_o time_n but_o that_o she_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterwards_o be_v augment_v and_o ordain_v by_o origene_n as_o witness_v isidore_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o tertulian_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o saint_n denis_n make_v express_v mention_n 7._o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o all_o that_o that_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v through_o man_n infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d and_o jacob_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o tertulian_n we_o do_v make_v yearly_o one_o day_n â—â—oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o many_o witness_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o they_o have_v use_v and_o chief_o saint_n augustine_n who_o â—â—â—â—â—festly_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o author_n nelumus_fw-la which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v that_o be_v not_o say_v that_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o make_v remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sin_n very_a socrifice_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o may_v and_o make_v remembrance_n that_o one_o do_v also_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o supplication_n the_o which_o the_o church_n have_v take_v in_o charge_n to_o do_v dulâ—â—_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o company_n theophilus_n i_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v very_o strong_o display_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a weapon_n that_o thou_o can_v find_v for_o to_o defend_v thy_o quarrel_n and_o that_o if_o i_o have_v once_o satisfy_v those_o objection_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o witness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o touch_v saint_n denis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hieratchy_n i_o have_v already_o objection_n ready_a tell_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchia_fw-la be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v some_o dreamer_n then_o of_o saint_n denis_n the_o disciple_n 34._o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o it_o he_o have_v write_v either_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v will_v rather_o have_v follow_v saint_n paul_n his_o master_n than_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o read_v that_o book_n of_o denis_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thou_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o burial_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v open_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o one_o tell_v thou_o but_o we_o be_v always_o to_o begin_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o thou_o from_o what_o original_a and_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n come_v first_o and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o thouhast_o allege_v of_o denis_n and_o tertulian_n do_v confirm_v my_o matter_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v read_v and_o well_o underderstand_v cyprian_a tertulian_n if_o ever_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o for_o he_o have_v he_o in_o such_o reputation_n that_o he_o do_v call_v he_o tertulian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o master_n through_o his_o great_a excellentness_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o will_v read_v in_o his_o book_n he_o say_v always_o bring_v i_o the_o master_n and_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o do_v take_v in_o read_n he_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o one_o may_v therein_o learn_v &_o receive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o night_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n under_o vy_n pillolue_v that_o he_o night_n have_v it_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v occupy_v and_o look_v in_o it_o as_o the_o ancient_a history_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a do_v myth_n the_o book_n of_o homer_n for_o he_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commemoration_n and_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v unto_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v call_v from_o this_o world_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v off_o which_o be_v yet_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n in_o almaigne_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v call_v common_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o assemble_v in_o which_o they_o do_v observe_v chief_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o the_o prayer_n afterward_o the_o supper_n and_o last_o church_n of_o all_o the_o gathering_n and_o almos_fw-la for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o do_v call_v that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o because_o 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v come_v to_o offer_v &_o present_v themselves_o unto_o god_n &_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o their_o orison_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n which_o be_v you_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o alm_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o to_o comfort_v y_fw-mi poor_a people_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v offering_n agreeable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o do_v make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v y_fw-es they_o do_v make_v prayer_n &_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v frdiâ—_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o praise_n and_o thank_n that_o they_o render_v unto_o god_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n which_o they_o do_v make_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v the_o offering_n be_v of_o the_o alm_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v bring_v for_o to_o succour_v &_o help_v the_o poor_a which_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o long_a time_n among_o the_o ancient_n 32._o that_o divine_a soâ—â—ke_n that_o they_o
the_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o which_o in_o steed_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o they_o will_v judge_v he_o theophilus_n stay_v a_o while_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v or_o obtain_v thy_o suit_n think_v not_o that_o we_o be_v become_v papist_n since_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o we_o will_v attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o authority_n power_n and_o judgement_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v we_o do_v leave_v that_o office_n unto_o antechrist_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v we_o have_v not_o use_v to_o reprove_v one_o only_a stllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o discern_v &_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a &_o those_o that_o be_v apocrypha_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o apocrypha_n therefore_o except_o thou_o do_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n render_v culpable_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o saint_n hierome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o decree_n and_o canon_n which_o do_v separate_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_a from_o those_o that_o be_v apocrapha_n amongst_o which_o they_o do_v put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n eusebius_n i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v therefore_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o beny_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bastard_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v at_o the_o jest_n keep_v that_o same_o of_o â—ccius_fw-la behold_v one_o shoot_v of_o his_o canon_n theophilus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o s._n hierom_n enrol_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_n in_o that_o prolegne_n pauli_n in_o which_o be_v have_v recite_v they_o all_o in_o order_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o omit_v these_o here_o than_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o prologue_n that_o he_o call_v galeatus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n both_o he_o not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o those_o book_n amenge_v the_o apocriphas_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o second_o out_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o the_o place_n by_o thou_o allege_v be_v take_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o not_o the_o second_o the_o which_o have_v be_v only_o write_v in_o greek_a the_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v may_v prove_v itself_o by_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o speak_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o which_o agree_v well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n name_v joseph_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n maccabee_n of_o the_o maccabee_n understand_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v write_v then_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o saint_n hierome_n that_o history_n have_v be_v write_v by_o joseph_n bâ—ée_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n they_o the_o other_o book_n of_o joseph_n the_o which_o we_o do_v read_v â—_o no_o receive_v joseph_n as_o history_n very_o profitable_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n wantoth_v that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o unto_o those_o the_o which_o we_o do_v know_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v you_o body_n of_o a'n_z holy_a scripture_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o prologne_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverâ—es_n of_o solomon_n the_o church_n do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o receive_v they_o net_n among_o the_o canonical_a eusebius_n then_o wherefore_o have_v saint_n augustin_n write_v 36_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o as_o canonical_a theophilus_n consider_v well_o how_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o same_o place_n which_o thou_o allege_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o return_v from_o babylon_n until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o write_v that_o the_o account_n and_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o other_o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o separate_v those_o book_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o cut_v off_o fthe_a tail_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v afterwards_o the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o for_o canonical_a but_o the_o church_n do_v theophilus_n but_o do_v he_o not_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o which_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n eusebius_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o vehement_a christ_n and_o marvellous_a passion_n of_o some_o martyr_n which_o have_v fight_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_o before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v grief_n and_o horrible_a torment_n theophilus_n he_o understand_v by_o those_o martyr_n the_o seven_o brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n antiochus_n with_o their_o mother_n who_o love_v rather_o that_o antiochus_n shall_v dismember_v and_o torment_v they_o cruel_o than_o they_o will_v obe_o his_o commandment_n for_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v those_o book_n in_o such_o authority_n as_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o sin_n the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o allow_v &_o confirm_v or_o for_o to_o build_v any_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holen_fw-ge for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n but_o only_o in_o such_o steed_n as_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o legend_n of_o martyr_n not_o a_o heap_n of_o foolish_a &_o fabulous_a legend_n make_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o dream_v sancta_fw-la and_o deceive_v caphards_n and_o monks_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o golden_a legend_n and_o other_o like_a more_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o roman_a of_o fierobras_n orson_n &_o valentine_n the_o err_a kinghte_n mandevill_n or_o the_o true_a narration_n of_o lutian_a and_o other_o like_v make_v for_o pleasure_n then_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o reputation_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n eusebius_n sozomenus_n theodoritus_n socrates_n and_o such_o other_o which_o have_v write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o chornicle_n for_o to_o edify_v and_o comfort_v with_o good_a example_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a witness_n in_o the_o apoostlicall_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o i_o do_v say_v i_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o other_o witness_n then_o by_o the_o same_o which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o against_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v saint_n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n render_v witness_v as_o unto_o this_o witness_n say_v all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 44._o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n nad_z in_o the_o psalm_n but_o that_o scripture_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o without_o profit_n if_o one_o do_v read_v and_o mark_v it_o sober_o do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v by_o those_o word_n how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o be_v abase_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n take_v for_o witness_n asmuch_o may_v one_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o book_n holdth_n no_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v almost_o folly_n to_o strive_v and_o fight_v so_o long_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o after_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v allow_v propter_fw-mi some_o book_n call_v the_o canon_n oâ—_n
adoption_n and_o of_o liberty_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v &_o but_o y_fw-fr they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o as_o perfect_v in_o their_o estate_n &_o condition_n altogether_o as_o we_o but_o for_o to_o magnify_v y_fw-mi virtue_n &_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mean_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr the_o goodness_n y_fw-es we_o have_v receive_v by_o he_o in_o his_o come_n be_v â—â—ut_o any_o comparison_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a insomuch_o y_fw-fr one_o may_v call_v their_o light_a darkness_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o as_o he_o call_v that_o of_o moses_n in_o comparison_n 3_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v the_o purgatory_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v of_o you_o book_n judas_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o confirm_v it_o although_o that_o the_o book_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o although_o that_o judas_n machabeus_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o recite_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o some_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o even_o as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr example_n of_o zipphora_n afterwards_o that_o witness_n be_v all_o alone_a &_o be_v there_o recite_v more_o for_o to_o allow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o a_o public_a witness_n of_o repentance_n then_o for_o to_o induce_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o promise_v deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n unto_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o judas_n machabeus_n do_a the_o same_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o devout_a thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v say_v immediate_o afterwards_o that_o the_o advice_n and_o thought_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v holy_a and_o well_o do_v theophilus_n yet_o the_o same_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o purgatory_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v already_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o rest_v no_o more_o but_o the_o pain_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v ut_fw-la à _fw-la poem_n saluantur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n then_o ut_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la saluantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n eusebius_n thou_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o sin_n contain_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o fault_n and_o the_o pain_n i_o confess_v fault_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n through_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fault_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o they_o must_v yet_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v in_o purgatory_n theophilus_n whereto_o then_o serve_v we_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whereto_o profâ—teth_v we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n eusebius_n jesus_n christ_n serve_v we_o to_o abolish_v the_o original_a sâ—â—ne_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v we_o not_o culpable_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mitigate_v and_o make_v less_o the_o pain_n the_o which_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v theophilus_n i_o can_v understand_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o half_a thy_o speak_n but_o that_o god_n be_v as_o a_o prince_n who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o his_o very_a friend_n or_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o malefactor_n show_v grace_n unto_o the_o malefactor_n upon_o such_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o wheel_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o but_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o or_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n cut_v off_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o whip_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v ransom_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v yet_o beside_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n do_v thou_o esteem_v and_o think_v such_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a or_o whether_o thou_o will_v judge_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v whole_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n hillarius_n not_o i_o eusebius_n be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a enough_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o that_o we_o do_v the_o rest_n if_o we_o will_v or_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o good_a cheap_a hillarius_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o that_o eusebius_n or_o be_v thou_o angry_a and_o not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o goodness_n that_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o we_o theophilus_n behold_v eusebius_n what_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o make_v for_o we_o and_o what_o credit_n thou_o give_v he_o towards_o god_n his_o father_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v for_o we_o perfect_a grace_n saviour_n and_o full_a forgiveness_n from_o pain_n &_o fault_n he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o god_n be_v not_o god_n for_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v witness_n &_o namely_o raymond_n who_o as_o oftentimes_o as_o god_n raymond_n pardon_v any_o thing_n unto_o any_o one_o he_o pardon_v he_o whole_o for_o otherwise_o god_n work_v not_o perfect_o whereupon_o dâ—biâ—_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v already_o once_o speak_v off_o hillarius_n by_o that_o account_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o credit_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o pardon_n promise_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o pain_n and_o fault_n grant_v at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o jesus_n tyrant_n christ_n as_o unto_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n thomas_n take_v heed_n eusebius_n thou_o make_v not_o god_n a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o chastise_v &_o punish_v the_o revel_n and_o reprobate_a can_v pardon_v those_o which_o demand_v grace_n and_o mercy_n whatsoever_o request_n one_o do_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o some_o root_n of_o vengeance_n without_o forget_v the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n either_o on_o his_o body_n or_o his_o good_n the_o heavenly_a father_n 6_o be_v content_a with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o love_n he_o have_v deface_v &_o rend_v in_o piece_n our_o bond_n that_o our_o debt_n and_o sin_n do_v come_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n eusebius_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n sith_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o receive_v for_o authentic_a in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a folly_n to_o stay_v upon_o it_o any_o long_o if_o i_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o thine_o infirmity_n &_o content_v thou_o more_o full_o i_o do_v leave_v off_o to_o allege_v a_o conjecture_n very_o like_a unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v off_o thomas_n put_v it_o forth_o theophilus_n i_o have_v sometime_o think_v that_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v as_o a_o conclusion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n go_v before_o be_v not_o put_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n but_o rather_o of_o some_o studious_a reader_n which_o have_v noâ—ed_v the_o same_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o many_o good_a author_n and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o that_o opinion_n but_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n beside_o i_o and_o if_o one_o do_v examine_v the_o thing_n well_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v y_fw-es the_o continuation_n of_o the_o narration_n seem_v to_o be_v break_v &_o mar_v &_o that_o you_o sentence_n have_v be_v put_v in_o y_fw-es which_o be_v a_o curtain_n annotation_n &_o consequence_n which_o some_o do_v make_v upon_o y_fw-fr text_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o read_v the_o book_n &_o note_v the_o place_n y_fw-mi which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o serve_v us._n eusebius_n what_o reason_n have_v thou_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o theophilus_n first_o this_o for_o that_o i_o see_v oftentimes_o the_o example_n and_o copy_n of_o many_o book_n to_o vary_v the_o which_o variety_n oftentimes_o be_v happen_v for_o such_o cause_n furthermore_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o
&_o infamy_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o redound_v more_o unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n then_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o forget_v themselves_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o foele_v &_o shall_v feel_v that_o dishonour_n infamy_n and_o public_a shame_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o their_o infant_n and_o lineage_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o torment_v with_o their_o evil_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o refresh_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o child_n have_v none_o evil_a &_o their_o torment_n be_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o do_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n against_o babylon_n and_o other_o 14._o like_v but_o for_o to_o stop_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o to_o appease_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o our_o father_n there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n nor_o offering_n then_o to_o run_v with_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o good_a prayer_n for_o you_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o count_v wish_v we_o although_o that_o it_o be_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n &_o 〈◊〉_d will_v take_v that_o place_n it_o suffice_v móe_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o the_o same_o prove_v thy_o purgatory_n although_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o any_o credit_n it_o may_v better_o serve_v thou_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o limb_n if_o there_o be_v one_o than_o the_o purgatory_n but_o sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o â—athers_n from_o the_o limb_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n among_o you_o sith_o that_o according_a christ_n to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v cease_v eusebius_n put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n can_v we_o not_o at_o the_o least_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o we_o do_v look_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o and_o have_v desire_v and_o sigh_v after_o it_o theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o pray_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a 10_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v â—arry_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o time_n the_o which_o can_v be_v pluck_v nor_o drive_v back_o and_o sith_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v what_o need_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v particular_a prayer_n eusebius_n we_o be_v asmuch_o assure_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v be_v pass_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 26_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o shall_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o pray_v continual_o â—_o to_o demand_v those_o thing_n of_o god._n theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o voyage_n &_o earthly_a peregrination_n â—_o of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v no_o more_o add_v too_o nor_o dimynish_a for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o battle_n we_o may_v impair_v or_o amend_v and_o we_o have_v always_o need_n to_o invocate_v and_o call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o combat_n &_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o god_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v not_o that_o he_o 9_o know_v not_o better_a than_o we_o what_o we_o do_v lack_v before_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n &_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n &_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n while_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o this_o mortal_a peregrination_n but_o after_o that_o the_o voctorie_n be_v get_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o one_o be_v once_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o port_n to_o which_o he_o must_v go_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v no_o more_o such_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n also_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o keep_v in_o death_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v 15._o deliver_v until_o their_o resurrection_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v altogether_o abolish_v what_o evil_a be_v it_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n theophilus_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v thou_o in_o that_o if_o thou_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o we_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o express_a commasidement_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n paradise_n to_o work_v subtle_o and_o sophistical_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v well_o have_v asmuch_o reason_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n yea_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o hillaâ—ius_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a then_o by_o that_o account_n to_o make_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o new_a litany_n in_o steed_n where_o the_o prâ—estes_n do_v sing_v saint_n michael_n pray_v for_o we_o litany_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o other_o we_o must_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o for_o saint_n michael_n saint_n gabriel_n saint_n mary_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n â—nd_v â—or_a all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n that_o thou_o do_v put_v they_o in_o full_a â—oye_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o that_o thâ—u_o â—aise_v up_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n theophilus_n if_o our_o dâ—e_n examine_v well_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mesel_n and_o breviaries_n one_o shall_v be_v constrain_v â—o_o confess_v that_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o cordelier_n mock_v at_o friar_n saint_n christofer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o covent_n bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reasâ—n_n for_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a soldier_n for_o a_o good_a champion_n must_v know_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o skirmish_n and_o alarm_n not_o only_o at_o the_o retreat_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n he_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v the_o theology_n inferior_a and_o base_a and_o will_v forge_v and_o invent_v for_o we_o a_o metaphysical_a theology_n theology_n hillarius_n also_o peradventure_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o as_o well_o extract_v the_o five_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o alchemist_n do_v of_o metal_n at_o the_o least_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v happen_v of_o his_o metaphysical_a theology_n as_o of_o the_o alchemy_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n &_o to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n but_o it_o consume_v away_o into_o smoke_n he_o speak_v nevertheless_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v speak_v that_o at_o this_o present_a he_o endevour_v himself_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o that_o poor_a town_n of_o metz_n y_fw-es which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v there_o but_o i_o great_o doubt_v that_o the_o kitchen_n constrain_v he_o to_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o the_o harâ—th_n will_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v that_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a &_o please_v again_o and_o so_o many_o time_n to_o change_v and_o rechaunge_v his_o coat_n theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o make_v he_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o 2_o eusebius_n cesariensis_n do_v make_v of_o the_o philosopher_n archesilaus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o archesilaus_n to_o compare_v it_o to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o touch_v his_o fore_a part_n he_o be_v plato_n and_o as_o to_o the_o hinder_a part_n pyrro_n &_o the_o middle_a diodorus_n for_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o mar_v the_o eloquence_n of_o plato_n through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o philosopher_n diodorus_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a disputation_n of_o pyrrho_n and_o now_o say_v this_o by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o roll_v and_o lead_v now_o here_o and_o now_o there_o as_o a_o man_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o seem_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o know_v much_o &_o he_o be_v never_o in_o that_o mind_n y_fw-fr he_o will_v say_v twice_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v firm_a and_o steedfast_a in_o one_o opinion_n for_o he_o esteem_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ingenious_a and_o witty_a which_o preserve_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o caviller_n sophister_n and_o troubler_n which_o know_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o in_o other_o shall_v perceive_v any_o thing_n he_o trouble_v every_o one_o through_o his_o sophistries_n &_o be_v as_o the_o serpent_n call_v hydra_n hydra_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n but_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n speak_v against_o &_o gainsay_v his_o own_o doctrine_n deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v hillarius_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o better_o for_o geryon_n he_o be_v as_o a_o geryon_n with_o three_o body_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o lutherian_a he_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o sorbonist_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o hold_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o other_o hydra_n have_v never_o so_o many_o head_n as_o he_o have_v of_o opinion_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o hercules_n for_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o than_o himself_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o god_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v a_o hercules_n sufficient_a hercules_n enough_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o now_o maintain_v theophilus_n by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o study_n 29_o of_o satan_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o 1â—_o false_a prophet_n god_n by_o all_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n towards_o prophet_n the_o live_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n y_fw-mi we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n to_o the_o contrary_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n endevour_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n unto_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o care_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o with_o we_o do_v suffer_v want_n and_o indigence_n for_o to_o make_v we_o stay_v after_o the_o dead_a they_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o suffer_v the_o poor_a christian_a brother_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n this_o miserable_a doctor_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o satan_n there_o where_o he_o be_v maintain_v the_o purgatory_n of_o y_fw-es priest_n and_o their_o broil_v of_o soul_n be_v will_v set_v up_o a_o new_a purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o be_v return_v to_o carry_v a_o coal_n to_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o heat_v it_o again_o wherein_o he_o manifest_o declare_v what_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v &_o how_o much_o one_o ought_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o appearance_n to_o build_v a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n than_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v build_v one_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n after_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o think_v that_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a but_o that_o he_o have_v more_o merit_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n through_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o to_o make_v the_o soulé_fw-fr to_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v eusebius_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a as_o thou_o have_v allege_v if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o purgatory_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o have_v be_v always_o companion_n &_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o body_n also_o even_o as_o be_v will_v glorify_v the_o elect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_n theophilus_n also_o this_o good_a doctor_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v since_o you_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o dream_a that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o their_o purgatory_n and_o be_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v thomas_n i_o do_v understand_v well_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v i_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o lausanne_n he_o speak_v clear_o not_o only_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o the_o transsubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o that_o sorbonist_n doctor_n because_o in_o satan_n do_v see_v those_o error_n to_o be_v already_o too_o much_o uncover_v and_o open_v &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o uphold_v they_o chief_o in_o those_o church_n here_o abouts_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o instrument_n for_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o opinion_n the_o which_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o edification_n but_o for_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n chief_o in_o this_o time_n
great_a â—othsmiths_n in_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lockyer_n for_o there_o be_v never_o none_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v which_o have_v make_v and_o counterfeit_v more_o key_n nor_o which_o have_v make_v they_o to_o agree_v better_o to_o all_o lock_n hillarius_n the_o experience_n do_v witness_v it_o theophilus_n i_o do_v think_v yet_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n against_o y_fw-es of_o eusebius_n if_o thou_o will_v limit_v y_fw-fr ministry_n dead_a of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o power_n to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o confin_n and_o end_n of_o purgatory_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v say_v you_o theâ—_z do_v â—o_o all_o straight_a way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o â—â—e_z you_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v that_o office_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v present_a eusebius_n because_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o subject_n unto_o one_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o can_v give_v they_o that_o whereof_o they_o themselves_o have_v need_n and_o can_v have_v it_o for_o they_o furthermore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v deprive_v from_o that_o office_n hillarius_n i_o have_v two_o reason_n for_o to_o beat_v down_o thy_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o be_o abash_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o sodomy_n and_o if_o need_v he_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v irremissible_a and_o do_v give_v bulâ—_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o so_o that_o one_o do_v bring_v they_o money_n and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o pardon_v the_o veâ—â—all_a sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n none_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o keep_v but_o for_o the_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o purgation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n so_o be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v not_o off_o therefore_o to_o absolve_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v kill_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o indelibilis_fw-la as_o white_a as_o the_o collier_n furthermore_o you_o do_v call_v the_o impression_n of_o your_o cream_n and_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o you_o do_v anoint_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v take_v their_o order_n charector_n indelibilis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o nor_o deface_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n do_v abide_v and_o remain_v always_o pristes_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o impression_n and_o mark_n be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o you_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o penitrate_v and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v deface_v nor_o abolish_v yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o know_v better_a then_o i._n theophilus_n they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o it_o such_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v for_o certâ—ine_n that_o a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o châ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n or_o desgrade_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v shall_v have_v power_n always_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n upon_o the_o host_n with_o the_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v hillarius_n behold_v yet_o to_o confirm_v better_o my_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o that_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n wherewith_o be_v mark_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o 2._o which_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v apostate_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul._n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n without_o which_o one_o can_v sell_v 8_o nor_o buy_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n print_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o sith_o 4_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o have_v that_o cautor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mark_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v character_n i_o be_o not_o abash_v if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o which_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o this_o cauter_n i_o do_v beguile_v myself_o always_o i_o do_v say_v roger_n with_o that_o character_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v always_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o lesser_a power_n there_o then_o here_o and_o in_o same_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o y_fw-es example_n of_o friar_n rogers_n a_o cordelier_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o confess_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o sin_n &_o he_o give_v her_o obsolution_n if_o hâ—_z be_v dead_a have_v the_o power_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v dead_a have_v and_o chief_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o as_o much_o power_n among_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o if_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o doctor_n other_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o not_o only_o during_o our_o life_n but_o also_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o 1._o can_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cause_n mass_n to_o be_v song_n in_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o do_v it_o what_o think_v thou_o thomas_n thomas_n thou_o say_v well_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v their_o host_n and_o sing_a cake_n hillarius_n yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o fire_n enough_o for_o to_o séethe_v or_o bake_v their_o god_n thomas_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v host_n chalice_n altar_n nor_o vestment_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v schorch_fw-mi and_o consume_v it_o all_o hillarius_n thou_o make_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o count_n how_o can_v the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o hole_n cart_n load_v &_o which_o some_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o for_o to_o carry_v they_o thither_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v but_o paper_n and_o parchment_n purgatory_n asmuch_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n what_o say_v thou_o theophilus_n theophilus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o other_o they_o can_v say_v the_o like_a without_o speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v our_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n towards_o us._n he_o and_o that_o in_o see_v god_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v all_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o great_a mort._n love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o we_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o also_o willing_o pray_v for_o their_o brother_n detain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o do_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o
that_o power_n but_o of_o he_o wherefore_o one_o may_v right_o say_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o gods._n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o how_o small_a learning_n soever_o he_o be_v which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o dare_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o make_v gods._n for_o which_o i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o their_o book_n entitle_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o which_o be_v write_v such_o word_n oh_o how_o venerable_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o afterwards_o speakingâ—â—n_a the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o which_o have_v create_v i_o have_v give_v i_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o which_o have_v create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o afterwards_o he_o conclude_v sith_o then_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o loose_v or_o damn_v he_o they_o doâ—_n find_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o god_n shall_v dampne_v the_o priest_n because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n marâ—â—is_n of_o hun_z and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o pope_n may_v well_o condemn_v the_o pope_n yea_o out_o of_o this_o world_n since_o that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n their_o sovereign_a judge_n which_o be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o which_o be_v more_o do_v make_v the_o priest_n do_v thou_o find_v this_o strange_a thomas_n thomas_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n those_o god_n do_v handle_v very_o evil_a the_o one_o the_o other_o hillarius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v do_v unto_o formosus_fw-la do_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o thou_o but_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o worse_o thomas_n then_o that_o poor_a soul_n formosus_fw-la be_v most_o unhappy_a after_o his_o death_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o proverb_n which_o forbid_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n thou_o may_v have_v well_o say_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n all_o out_o the_o cruelty_n of_o l._n sylla_n against_o marius_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o but_o that_o those_o pope_n have_v take_v their_o patron_n upon_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o cause_n marius_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr earth_n after_o y_fw-es he_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o and_o sylla_n fear_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o he_o the_o like_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v burn_v for_o until_o his_o time_n the_o famelly_n of_o which_o he_o come_v off_o accustom_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o burn_v they_o as_o other_o do_v but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o sergius_n thou_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o he_o have_v so_o reprove_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la that_o those_o who_o formosus_fw-la do_v make_v priest_n shall_v return_v fermesus_n again_o to_o take_v their_o order_n of_o he_o judge_v those_o unworthy_a to_o be_v priest_n who_o formosus_fw-la have_v make_v if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v that_o dishonour_n unto_o formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o finger_n or_o the_o hand_n as_o stephen_n his_o predecessor_n do_v but_o do_v cut_v of_o his_o head_n as_o a_o malefactor_n even_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o live_v afterwards_o do_v cast_v the_o body_n into_o the_o stud_n tiber_n as_o unworthy_a of_o burial_n and_o human_a honour_n â—hou_fw-mi can_v not_o now_o deny_v theophilus_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n â—oth_o over_o the_o god_n and_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o more_o great_a confirmation_n hereof_o 2_o they_o have_v their_o canon_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o only_o the_o quick_a but_o also_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o accurse_v the_o heretic_n but_o which_o to_o more_o pope_n boniface_n have_v better_a declare_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o s._n harman_n who_o body_n and_o bone_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v 8._o dig_v up_o who_o those_o of_o ferrara_n have_v honour_v &_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n already_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n &_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o burn_v he_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o do_v y_fw-fr like_o of_o wikchf_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o better_a learning_n they_o his_o adversary_n but_o that_o same_o be_v always_o common_a to_o all_o the_o papistical_a sect_n as_o de_fw-fr roma_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v well_o confirm_v it_o those_o year_n past_a in_o two_o poor_a faithful_a christian_n at_o aix_n in_o provence_n he_o have_v stock_v &_o imprison_v they_o so_o much_o &_o have_v so_o scorch_v and_o burn_v their_o foot_n &_o ankle_n within_o their_o boot_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o grease_n and_o so_o put_v to_o fire_n that_o those_o poor_a people_n &_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o tarry_v the_o time_n to_o be_v altogether_o burn_v but_o they_o die_v while_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a &_o be_v bury_v by_o y_fw-es hangman_n in_o unhallowed_a ground_n because_o that_o they_o be_v account_v by_o they_o for_o heretic_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n de_fw-fr roma_fw-it can_v not_o be_v â—aith_n content_v with_o all_o that_o but_o be_v very_o angry_a because_o they_o bury_v they_o &_o cause_v they_o to_o dig_v they_o up_o again_o &_o to_o burn_v the_o be_v dead_a sith_o you_o he_o can_v not_o burn_v they_o be_v alive_a on_o a'n_z contrary_n even_o as_o boniface_n have_v cause_v this_o s._n haâ—man_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o &_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n &_o burn_v herman_n he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v account_v for_o a_o saintâ—_n he_o have_v also_o canonize_v s._n lewes_n who_o be_v of_o you_o blood_n royal_a who_o as_o canonize_a some_o man_n say_v be_v profess_v of_o you_o order_n of_o s._n frances_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n pope_n felix_n &_o gregory_n have_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v celebrate_v yearly_a feast_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o yâ—_n memory_n of_o y_fw-es martyr_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o but_o to_o judge_v they_o saint_n &_o to_o deify_v they_o but_o to_o you_o end_n y_fw-es every_o one_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o make_v god_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o y_fw-fr come_v in_o their_o fantasy_n pope_n alexander_n y_fw-fr three_o have_v ordain_v y_fw-mi no_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o except_o that_o he_o be_v first_o enrol_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o canonize_a by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o commandment_n and_o degree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n sith_o then_o that_o he_o canonise_v and_o make_v saintes_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v make_v he_o unmake_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o make_v and_o unmake_v the_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o be_v god_n unto_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o saint_n and_o unto_o dead_a man_n the_o â—onor_n idolater_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o idolater_n those_o who_o they_o have_v account_v for_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v dead_a man_n which_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o senate_n and_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o 4._o pope_n &_o the_o superstitious_a do_v yet_o use_v at_o this_o day_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v and_o unmake_v such_o god_n which_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o judge_v condemn_v and_o absolve_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o y_fw-es emperor_n henry_n y_fw-fr four_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v afterward_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cruel_a prison_n in_o y_fw-es city_n of_o liege_n by_o his_o proper_a 4._o and_o only_a son_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strangle_v and_o so_o as_o
to_o their_o nature_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o marvel_n and_o do_v speak_v better_a have_v no_o mouth_n than_o the_o image_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o which_o cry_v not_o through_o their_o throat_n and_o therefore_o how_o many_o creature_n 5_o may_v there_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v praise_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o elect_a yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o constrain_v to_o praise_n &_o glorify_v he_o against_o their_o will_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o serve_v not_o unto_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o by_o thy_o exposition_n thou_o have_v already_o pull_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v display_v at_o once_o that_o which_o remain_v behind_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v upon_o that_o other_o place_n take_v from_o the_o same_o book_n in_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a 27_o city_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o isaiah_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n 8._o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v go_v through_o it_o theophilus_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v thou_o upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v 5â—_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v &_o purify_v when_o through_o 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thorough_a faith_n our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v therefore_o say_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v purge_v when_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n forget_v they_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o remember_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 2_o &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n thomas_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v eusebius_n sith_o that_o thou_o be_v already_o come_v unto_o the_o apocalips_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o even_o unto_o the_o apocalips_n for_o to_o bury_v his_o purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v help_v he_o to_o sing_v his_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v die_v here_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v purgatory_n pass_v no_o further_o your_o doctor_n do_v write_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o purgatory_n which_o thou_o will_v have_v prove_v in_o the_o apocalips_n to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o those_o pond_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n which_o _o have_v engender_v purgatory_n be_v cast_v with_o her_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o eternal_a bottomless_a pit_n theophilus_n what_o say_v thou_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o have_v thou_o no_o more_o refuge_n or_o whether_o thy_o arriere_n word_n be_v altogether_o discomfit_v eusebius_n i_o have_v no_o more_o wherewith_o to_o revenge_v i_o 19_o except_o i_o show_v forth_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prisen_a by_o the_o which_o prison_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o purgatory_n or_o the_o limb_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o must_v be_v that_o thou_o do_v allow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o theophilus_n that_o objection_n come_v well_o to_o purpose_n for_o to_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o question_n of_o thomas_n and_o to_o those_o which_o will_v have_v a_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n thomas_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o thou_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o and_o that_o the_o occasion_n serve_v so_o well_o theophilus_n but_o before_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o i_o will_v again_o admonish_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v not_o define_v nor_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v express_o reveal_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o those_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o any_o person_n shall_v trust_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v jesus_n christ_n sith_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o promise_n unto_o we_o clear_o any_o either_o remedy_n nor_o any_o other_o preach_v and_o revelation_n for_o our_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o gregory_n write_v touch_v purgatory_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o same_o one_o may_v be_v purge_v advertisement_n from_o his_o sin_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o govern_v himself_o so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o one_o need_v not_o of_o that_o remedy_n in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o have_v there_o his_o recourse_n and_o hope_n thomas_n i_o be_o of_o thy_o opinion_n but_o expound_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o least_o the_o place_n that_o one_o may_v allege_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o to_o have_v the_o intelligence_n thereof_o 18_o theophilus_n that_o which_o have_v most_o show_n be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v touch_v in_o which_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v kill_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a when_o the_o long_a suffer_a abode_n exceed_v patient_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noâ—_n etc_o etc_o the_o other_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n behold_v two_o place_n after_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v much_o travail_v and_o have_v expound_v they_o many_o way_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v be_v most_o common_o take_v for_o the_o limb_n after_o that_o it_o be_v forge_v and_o invent_v because_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v those_o there_o have_v understand_v by_o those_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o prison_n the_o helles_n and_o the_o limb_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v the_o other_o which_o be_v so_o affection_a after_o the_o purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o wrest_v &_o draw_v either_o wrongful_o or_o overthwart_o and_o have_v take_v that_o prison_n for_o purgatory_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o but_o these_o here_o have_v less_o show_n and_o do_v put_v themselves_o more_o out_o of_o reason_n then_o the_o other_o chief_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v the_o purgatory_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o which_o have_v allege_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o answer_v they_o any_o further_a but_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n i_o will_v first_o advertise_v you_o that_o there_o be_v
peace_n and_o at_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o other_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o sing_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o vigiles_fw-la and_o of_o libera_n i_o and_o of_o their_o fidelium_fw-la and_o i_o will_v make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o latter_a oremus_fw-la oh_o gentle_a sir_n john_n who_o of_o purgatory_n have_v get_v so_o much_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n make_v speedy_o to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o of_o the_o popry_n to_o sing_v requiem_n aeternam_fw-la for_o his_o sweet_a soul_n by_o he_o a_o epicure_n life_n thou_o do_v lead_v but_o now_o alas_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o have_v no_o place_n and_o with_o he_o thy_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v dead_a sing_v for_o he_o then_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n thomas_n amen_n now_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v let_v we_o go_v to_o supper_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o his_o funeral_n supper_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o banquet_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o anniversary_n &_o year_n mind_n hillarius_n let_v we_o go_v finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n a._n absolution_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 275._o advertisement_n 293._o against_o the_o originist_n 272._o alexander_n 283._o among_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n 274._o anabaptist_n 238._o ansegisus_fw-la 234_o angel_n dare_v not_o curse_v the_o devil_n 285._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 263._o antechrist_n 276._o antiochus_n 215._o apocrypha_n what_o it_o be_v 216._o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 257._o apothegma_n 211_o archesilaus_n 257._o argument_n a_o posteriori_fw-la 279._o ash_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 280._o augmentation_n of_o the_o felicity_n to_o angel_n 246._o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 213._o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 217._o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 217._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 217._o b._n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n 235_o baptise_v two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 239_o baptism_n delay_v 239._o baptism_n only_a of_o jesus_n christ_n 256_o baptism_n of_o woman_n 241_o baptism_n of_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 232._o baptism_n of_o devotion_n 233._o baptism_n of_o blood_n 237._o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 290_o beginning_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n 247._o begin_v of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n 248._o bonaventure_n deify_v and_o make_v god._n 283._o boniface_n the_o eight_o 280._o book_n canonical_a 216._o book_n of_o thoby_n 262._o book_n second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n 217_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocrypha_n 214_o book_n of_o joseph_n 214_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n how_o it_o be_v be_v understand_v 234._o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 225_o bow_v the_o knee_n 291_o bull_n do_v all_o thing_n 284_o bull_n in_o purgatory_n 277._o bury_v of_o purgatory_n 299._o bury_v of_o the_o conscience_n 277._o c._n candle_n before_o 268_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 215_o cathecismenes_n 237_o circumcision_n defer_v 229_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n 247_o christ_n our_o pledge_n 215._o church_n of_o lausanne_n 256._o one_o only_a and_o eternal_a church_n 244._o character_n indebilis_fw-la 276._o charles_n 256._o clement_n the_o six_o 283._o clock_n of_o purgatory_n 286._o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a doctrine_n 264._o comperison_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o to_o come_v 246._o condition_n of_o the_o children_z of_o the_o christion_n 230._o conscience_n 247._o conscientia_fw-la mille_fw-la testes_fw-la 247._o consolation_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n 231._o contrariety_n of_o canon_n 285_o cornelius_n 298._o counsel_n of_o africa_n 242._o cream_n papistical_a 276._o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n 281._o custom_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a doctor_n 266._o d._n day_n of_o the_o lord_n 264._o dead_a do_v bite_v 274._o the_o dead_a how_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o successor_n 253_o degree_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 249_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 296._o difference_n between_o the_o limb_n purgatory_n and_o hell._n 22â—_n difference_n between_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell._n 221._o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 244_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 244_o dispensation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 284_o disposition_n of_o this_o dialogue_n 262_o diversity_n of_o pardon_n 271_o doctrine_n troublesome_a 259_o doctor_n scholastical_a doubt_v of_o the_o bull_n 284._o dream_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o rave_a theologaster_n 213_o dreamer_n or_o sleeper_n 249._o e._n eccius_n 262._o increase_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 245._o enâ—ant_v how_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n 253._o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 238._o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n 234._o error_n of_o the_o bohemian_n &_o morion_n 234._o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 249_o eternity_n temporal_a 272._o evangelist_n of_o the_o pope_n 287._o example_n of_o the_o long_a day_n in_o purgatory_n 286._o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n 251._o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 220._o example_n 212._o 286_o example_n of_o friar_n roger._n 277._o example_n that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v all_o draw_v into_o a_o general_a consequence_n 243._o example_n of_o ziphora_n 243._o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n ca._n 3._o 234._o exposition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o the_o plâ—ce_n of_o saint_n john_n ca._n 3._o 236_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o thoby_n 262._o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n ca._n 3._o 263._o exposition_n allegorical_a 268_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a 282._o excommunicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dead_a 285_o exit_fw-la puris_fw-la negativis_fw-la nihill_fw-la sequitur_fw-la 271._o f._n fable_n of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la 221._o fable_n of_o the_o feign_a mourn_n of_o a_o labourer_n 300._o fable_n of_o gregory_n 221._o faith_n of_o simon_n 240._o fire_n 265._o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n 287._o friar_n christopher_n 255._o friend_n of_o the_o kitchen_n 223._o fury_v and_o she_o devil_n 248._o g._n gate_n of_o dream_n 212_o gate_n of_o yâ—ory_n and_o of_o horn_n 213._o gentile_n save_v without_o circumcision_n 229._o geryon_n 258._o gibellinus_n 280._o god_n of_o hypocrite_n 22â—_n god_n compare_v to_o tyrant_n 252._o good_a work_n 223._o grace_n half_a 251._o great_a lockyer_n 276._o 2â—5_n greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 221._o gregory_n the_o first_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o bull_n for_o the_o dead_a 284._o h._n half_n a_o saviour_n 251_o hangman_n of_o infant_n 238._o harman_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n 282_o saint_n harman_n 282_o hell_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o catabaptist_n 224._o helindius_n 270_o henticus_n 4._o 282_o hercules_n 258._o herostratus_n 256._o herostratus_n burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 256._o herald_n of_o righteousness_n 29â—_n holy_a ghost_n a_o fire_n 235._o holy_a ghost_n water_n 235._o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 2â—9_n hostensis_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o bull_n 284._o hypocrite_n envious_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 220_o hydra_n 258._o i_o ignorance_n excuse_v 〈◊〉_d 289._o image_n of_o death_n 250_o indian_n 235._o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n 212._o insufficiency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n 2â—1_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a 277._o joseph_n author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 214._o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jubilee_n of_o the_o pope_n 283._o jubilee_n of_o god._n 283._o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v 216._o judgement_n by_o the_o word_n 211._o judgement_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrians_n 288._o judgement_n of_o saint_n hierome_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 214_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n 222_o k._n key_n of_o saint_n peter_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n 276._o key_n of_o hell_n 279_o key_n change_v 276._o kindred_n of_o loth._n 288_o l._n language_n of_o the_o prophet_n 217_o our_o lady_n of_o butter_n 241._o legend_n of_o saint_n 215._o legittimation_n 216._o lembe_fw-mi 226._o lembus_fw-la 226._o limbus_n 225._o saint_n lewes_n canonize_v 282_o licence_n theological_a 225_o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n destroy_v 238._o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n 226._o limb_n of_o the_o father_n 244._o limb_n 219._o 297_o limb_n what_o it_o signify_v 225._o live_v call_v dead_a 294_o ludâ—_n seculares_fw-la 283._o m._n madianiâ—s_n papistical_a 287._o maccabee_n 215._o man_n make_v gods._n 280._o manner_n to_o know_v god._n 279._o mark_v of_o conscience_n 277_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 277._o marâ—â—â—nists_n 242._o martyr_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n
house_n shall_v be_v purify_v after_o that_o bury_v although_o that_o we_o read_v not_o all_o these_o word_n of_o joseph_n so_o express_v &_o place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o nevertheless_o joseph_n which_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n &_o well_o see_v in_o the_o custom_n &_o judaical_a thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial_n &_o funeral_n &_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o make_v 11_o no_o mention_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o make_v sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o one_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o with_o the_o consecrate_a water_n that_o they_o do_v héepe_n mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a heifer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o that_o live_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o witness_v only_o that_o the_o domestical_a or_o those_o of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v assist_v &_o help_v at_o that_o funeral_n &_o burial_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n shâ—â—ld_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n principal_o by_o that_o consecrate_v water_n with_o that_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o 13_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v purify_v who_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o such_o ceremony_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o of_o other_o new_a invent_v by_o man_n presumption_n that_o than_o which_o the_o israelite_n use_v certain_a ceremony_n and_o mourn_n about_o the_o dead_a have_v two_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o barbarous_a and_o heathen_a people_n as_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o which_o do_v make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o dead_a man_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o friend_n then_o of_o the_o carcase_n of_o brute_n beast_n again_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o such_o inhumanity_n and_o paynim_n barbarousness_n so_o will_v he_o provide_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o another_o great_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v to_o much_o exceed_v in_o sorow_v and_o mourn_v in_o ceremony_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o with_o to_o great_a expense_n about_o their_o dead_a and_o funeral_n beside_o all_o this_o 28_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n not_o seemly_a to_o man_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v round_o and_o poll_n their_o head_n beard_n &_o hair_n the_o mourn_n as_o herodotus_n witness_v of_o that_o egyptian_n there_o be_v also_o which_o do_v hurt_v and_o prick_v themselves_o with_o lancet_n and_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o 3._o their_o body_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o for_o to_o witness_v their_o dolour_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o pricst_n of_o baal_n do_v in_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n baal_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o in_o that_o point_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v also_o make_v mark_n in_o their_o flesh_n with_o great_a superstition_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v his_o people_n namely_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o good_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a and_o guide_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o let_v and_o stop_v those_o vice_n and_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v commit_v aswell_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o amongst_o the_o paynim_n for_o if_o the_o paynim_n themselves_o have_v regard_v that_o and_o have_v need_n law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o correct_v the_o undecent_a thing_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o the_o pomp_n and_o foolysti_fw-la cost_n that_o man_n bestow_v about_o such_o banity_n we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o other_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o for_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n how_o spiritual_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v rob_v or_o take_v from_o man_n all_o human_a aflection_n but_o that_o there_o abide_v always_o a_o marvellous_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n absent_a who_o he_o love_v especial_o when_o through_o death_n it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o sith_o then_o that_o one_o can_v affection_n pluck_v away_o altogether_o that_o affection_n from_o man_n heart_n he_o must_v at_o the_o lcastwise_o set_v some_o lymitte_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o exceed_v not_o measure_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v too_o great_a insomuch_o that_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o to_o stay_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v needful_a it_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n leave_v we_o to_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v our_o human_a affection_n which_o have_v some_o agree_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o prick_v of_o virtue_n so_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o flow_v over_o or_o arise_v above_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o then_o that_o the_o mourn_n heorewe_n and_o israelite_n have_v some_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o for_o to_o restrain_v every_o one_o general_o and_o particular_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v one_o so_o many_o day_n without_o add_v or_o dimimsh_v any_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o contain_v any_o religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o shall_v mourn_v and_o lamont_n if_o one_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o altogether_o without_o do_v great_a biolence_n to_o their_o affection_n at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v that_o limit_n and_o time_n which_o be_v bse_v and_o prescribe_v and_o which_o be_v long_o enough_o and_o sufficient_a for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v ambrose_n regard_n unto_o that_o honostie_a and_o modesty_n not_o for_o to_o induce_v the_o christian_n people_n unto_o jewishness_n but_o to_o follow_v rather_o the_o erample_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n then_o of_o the_o paynim_n as_o we_o may_v manifest_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o word_n without_o seek_v the_o gloze_n and_o interprctation_n any_o further_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o erhort_v not_o that_o people_n to_o play_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o witness_v evidét_o the_o he_o account_v &_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v save_v &_o affirm_v many_o time_n the_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o light_n &_o felicity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o lord_n also_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o in_o vocate_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o not_o withstand_v the_o he_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o admontsh_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o child_n the_o which_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o father_n say_v they_o owe_v he_o more_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o when_o he_o be_v live_v after_o ward_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o acquit_v &_o order_v themselves_o towards_o their_o good_a prince_n after_o his_o death_n that_o be_v in_o commend_v his_o young_a child_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o cmpire_n and_o that_o they_o declare_v towards_o they_o the_o fidelity_n faith_n loyalty_n and_o love_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o father_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o theridamas_n be_v no_o means_n more_o proper_a nor_o any_o good_a deed_n more_o agreeable_a nor_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o have_v in_o commendation_n and_o praise_v their_o successor_n child_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o child_n and_o chief_o go_v about_o to_o niltigate_v the_o dolour_n and_o sorrow_n of_o honorius_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o accompany_v the_o relycke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v unto_o constantinople_n as_o they_o accustom_v to_o do_v
sick_a and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o watch_v fast_v and_o pray_v make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o do_v lie_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n all_o those_o of_o his_o house_n no_o not_o his_o ancient_n and_o counsellor_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n nor_o to_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o until_o such_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a the_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n dare_v tell_v he_o off_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mernaylous_o sad_a and_o pensise_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o his_o death_n sith_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n while_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o always_o weep_v and_o lament_v but_o it_o happen_v clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certeynetie_n that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v and_o after_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v meat_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v great_a cheer_n than_o before_o whereof_o his_o servant_n be_v much_o abash_v and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v while_o the_o child_n be_v a_o live_v i_o fast_v and_o weep_v for_o i_o thus_o think_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o again_o any_o more_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o to_o i_o david_n teach_v sick_a we_o a_o good_a lesson_n and_o learn_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o health_n or_o sick_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o whilst_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o we_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o comfort_v we_o &_o to_o serve_v moreover_o unto_o his_o church_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o profit_n for_o while_o that_o man_n be_v sick_a we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o boe_o with_o he_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o his_o will_n can_v be_v but_o good_a &_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o we_o can_v know_v particular_o without_o a_o singular_a revelation_n whether_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v live_v or_o die_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o he_o while_o that_o we_o can_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a with_o we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v place_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v chies_o to_o bewail_v the_o poor_a 〈…〉_o sinner_n who_o we_o see_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n as_o samuel_n beweep_v saul_n see_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o law_n to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o 11._o sin_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v once_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o himself_o from_o among_o we_o but_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o advise_v and_o sludie_v how_o we_o shall_v dispose_v and_o order_n ourselves_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daynct_n james_n who_o admonush_v the_o faithful_a 14._o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v disease_v to_o call_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o procure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o health_n and_o through_o prayer_n and_o ointment_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o have_v receive_v 13_o the_o gift_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v miraculous_o heal_v the_o disease_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v which_o do_v anoint_v the_o disease_a not_o through_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v to_o heal_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v heal_v they_o they_o will_v not_o anoint_v they_o hillarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o shall_v loose_v much_o nor_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o fat_a hide_n theophilus_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n they_o call_v that_o unction_n extreme_a and_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o they_o give_v it_o not_o for_o uncsion_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o for_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o to_o that_o intent_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v write_v but_o do_v give_v it_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o their_o holy_a oil_n can_v penetrate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n werty_v unto_o the_o oil_n i_o know_v not_o whereto_o the_o unction_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o poor_a disease_v such_o as_o the_o do_v use_v sith_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o primitive_a church_n &_o they_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o read_v the_o psalter_n &_o babble_n it_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n unto_o the_o sick_a person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o instruction_n nor_o any_o 3_n consolation_n at_o all_o hillarius_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o whereto_o that_o unction_n serve_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o first_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o same_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o counterfeit_v their_o work_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o counterfeit_v those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o baptisine_z of_o young_a child_n afterwards_o it_o serve_v unto_o the_o disease_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hope_n to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o hangman_n unto_o the_o thief_n when_o they_o do_v see_v he_o for_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n so_o when_o the_o poor_a patient_n see_v the_o priest_n come_v with_o their_o cream_n bore_v dyle_n and_o drogue_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n account_v they_o for_o dead_a and_o their_o time_n be_v come_v for_o such_o physician_n have_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v nor_o to_o bring_v their_o treacle_n but_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v of_o other_o physician_n they_o may_v judge_v that_o their_o hangman_n be_v come_v who_o care_v nor_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o require_v only_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spoil_a thereof_o theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a wherefore_o they_o can_v allege_v saint_n james_n for_o their_o defence_n nor_o also_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o will_v take_v for_o buckler_n for_o all_o their_o matter_n they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o denis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o celestial_a areopagite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n say_v that_o that_o be_v saint_n denis_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o book_n sinell_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o time_n furthermore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v so_o diligent_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o of_o denis_n